Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. Variations
in hyphenation, accents, spelling and punctuation remain unchanged.
Anchors for footnotes 373, 379, 383, 391, 392, 394, 404, and 406 were
missing and have been added in appropriate places.
The images in Arabic are of poor quality so the transcriptions should
be treated with caution.
The book contains several blank pages and long and multi page footnotes
hence there are gaps in, and variable spacing of, page numbers. Many
index entries refer directly to multi-page footnotes, where this is
clearly the case, the index link directs to the footnote.
The use of parentheses, especially in the footnotes, is rather wayward
and they have been paired wherever possible.
THE
PLAGUE OF LUST
Volume II
THE PLAGUE OF LUST, — CONTENTS OF THE SECOND VOLUME. — DEFINITIONS. — Second Part.
BEING A HISTORY OF VENEREAL DISEASE
IN
CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY,
and Including:—Detailed Investigations into the
Cult of Venus, and Phallic Worship, Brothels,
the Νοῦσος Θήλεια (Feminine disease) of the
Scythians, Paederastia, and other Sexual
Perversions amongst the Ancients,
AS CONTRIBUTIONS TOWARDS
THE EXACT INTERPRETATION OF THEIR WRITINGS
BY
Dr. JULIUS ROSENBAUM
TRANSLATED FROM THE SIXTH (UNABRIDGED) GERMAN EDITION
BY
AN OXFORD M.A.
The Second of Two Volumes
Paris
CHARLES CARRINGTON Publisher of Medical, Folk-lore and Historical Works
13, Faubourg Montmartre, 13
MDCCCCI
Irrumare: Penem in os alienum inserere, ut sugatur, itaque
voluptas quaedam libidinosa paretur; to put the penis
into another’s mouth to be sucked—a form of vicious
indulgence.
Fellare: Penem alienum in os admittere, ibique eo sugere
ut voluptas quaedam libidinosa paretur; to allow another’s
penis to be put in the mouth and to suck it—the
active form of the above vicious practice.
Fellator: Is qui pro habitudine fellat; one who practices
this vice.
Cunnilingus: Qui mulierum pudenda lingit; a man who
licks women’s private parts.
THE PLAGUE OF LUST
IN
CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY.
§ 21. Irrumation and Fellation. — Diseases of the Fellator. § 22. — Of Ulcers of the Throat. — The Cunnilingue. § 23. — Diseases of the Cunnilingue. § 24. — Mentagra (Tetter of the Chin). § 25. — Morbus Campanus. (Campanian Disease). § 26. — Sodomy, or Bestiality. § 27. — Climate. § 28. — § 29. — § 30. — § 31. — § 32. — § 33.
(Irrumare, Fellare).
Very much more abominable and repulsive still is
the habit of Irrumation1 (penem in os arrigere est
irrumare—to erect the penis and insert it into the
mouth of another person) and the practice of the
Fellator2 (si quis vel labris vel lingua perfricandi
atque exsugendi officium peni praestat—one who with
the lips or the tongue performs the office of rubbing
and sucking another’s penis). This the Greeks called
λεσβιάζειν (to follow the Lesbian mode), because
the vice was especially practised by the Lesbian
women, though in common with all others of the
sort it came originally from Asia. Lucian in his
Pseudologista3, in which he severely criticizes the
the dissolute Timarchus, who had taken the expression
ἀποφρὰς (unmentionable) in ill part, says:
“By the gods, what should make you fly into a
passion, since it is a matter of common report that
you are a Fellator and a Cunnilingus4. Are you
as much in the dark as to the meaning of these words
as you are about that of ἀποφρὰς (unmentionable)?
and do you take them for titles of honour? Or is
it that you are now accustomed to them, but not to
ἀποφρὰς, and so wish to erase it as something
unknown to you from the list of your Titles?
(ch. 28).—I am well aware what were your practices
in Palestine, in Egypt, in Phoenicia and Syria, as
well as in Hellas and Italy, and above all just now
in Ephesus, where you set the crown on your
extravagances, (ch. 11).—However you will never
persuade your fellow-citizens that they ought not to
regard you as the filthiest of all men, the very
refuse of the whole city. Now it may be you rely
on the belief of the generality in Syria, that you
have never been accused (there) of any guilt or vice.
But by Hercules! the city of Antioch looked on
at the whole history, when you carried off the young
man who came from Tarsus, and—but there, it would
not become me to go over such ground again. All
who were there know the facts and remember it all,
that time when they saw you sitting at his knees
(καὶ σὲ μὲν ἐς γόνυ συγκαθήμενον ἰδόντες), and
doing you know very well what to him, that is if
you have not utterly and entirely forgotten the whole
matter, (ch. 20).—But when they caught you lying
at the knees of the son of Oinopion the Cooper
(τοῦ μειρακίου ... ἐν γόνασι κείμενον—lying at the
knees of the stripling), what make you of that? Did
they not surely take you for a man of the sort to
be expected, when they saw you doing such a thing?
(ch. 28).—How, by Zeus! after such a deed, have
you the effrontery to give us the kiss of salutation?—Sooner
kiss an adder or a viper? The danger and
pain of the bite a Physician may yet remove, if
called in. But after your kiss and with such poison
on his lips who dare draw near to Temple or altar?
What god would listen to the suppliant? how many
vessels of holy water, how many lustrations, would
be needful? (ch. 24).—In Syria you are known as
ῥοδοδάφνη (rose-laurel)5; why, a man cannot explain
for very shame, great Athené!—But in Palestine as
φραγμὸς (the hedge)6, on account of the prickles
of your beard, I suppose. In Egypt again as συνάγχη
(sore throat),—and this is a well known business.
It must have been a close thing with you not to be
choked, that time you came across the sailor of a
three-master, who fell upon you and stopped your
mouth for you (ὃς ἐμπεσὼν ἀπέφραξέ σοι τὸ
στόμα).”
This passage brings us next to a gloss of the
Pseudo-Galen7, on which Naumann8, after laying
down his view as to the Morbus phoeniceus (Purple
Plague),—a subject to be discussed presently,—goes
on to express himself thus: “However we must go
yet farther. In the above cited work of the Pseudo-Galen
is included an Index of words, which with a
high degree of probability we may conclude to refer to
Venereal diseases, so far as known to the Ancients
(loco citato, under word στρυμάργου, p. 142). We
read there that Dioscorides called στρυμάργους or
στομάργους (evil-mouthed) men in whom the longing
for sensual indulgence had risen to frenzy. Of similar
meaning to this would seem to be the expressions
μυοχάνη (maxillarum hiatu insignis—conspicuous for
the wide opening of the arm-pits) or μυσάχνη
(meretrix—prostitute), μῦσος (facinus abominandum—an
abominable act), σαράπους (crura ambulando
divaricans—straddling the legs in walking), and
γρυπαλώπηξ (from γρύπος curvus—curved, hooked,)
probably denoting the erection of the penis; at any
rate a dissolute man is called in Aristophanes
κυναλώπηξ (fox-dog). But most notable is the added
observation, to the effect that Erasistratus called such
persons ῥινοκολοῦροι (i.e.qui mutilati naribus sunt—men
who have been mutilated in their noses). Just
at the time of the Greek occupation of Egypt,
Rhinocorura or Rhinocolura was the name of a
wretched sort of “Botany Bay” situated at the
North-Eastern extremity of the country, lying in the
desert on the shores of the Mediterranean between
Gaza and Pelusium, and serving as a place of
residence for lepers (Pliny, Hist. Nat., Bk. V. ch. 4.
Livy, Hists. Bk. XXXV. ch. 11). Now if we bring
together all the information given here, and especially
if we consider the various shameful forms of
indulgence of the sexual impulse and the mutilation
of the nose that is connected with them, there
cannot be much doubt left that these ancient and fragmentary
notices refer to Venereal evil, whether in conjunction
with leprous affections or not.”
But to test the correctness of these explanations
and conclusions, it will be necessary first of all to
quote the gloss itself in full: στρυμάργου. οἶδε
καὶ ταύτην τὴν γραφὴν ὁ Διοσκουρίδης, οὐ μόνον
τὴν στομάργου, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο οὐχ ὡς κύριον
ὄνομα ἐξηγεῖται, ἀλλὰ τὸν μανικῶς ἐπτοημένον
περὶ τὰ ἀφροδίσια δηλοῦσθαί φησιν· εἰρῆσθαι
γὰρ παρὰ τῷ Ἱπποκράτει καὶ ἀλλὰ πολλὰ κατὰ
τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἐπίθετα, καθάπερ μυοχάνη,
σαράπους, γρυπαλώπηξ· ἀλλὰ καὶ παρ’
Ἐρασιστράτῳ φησὶν ὁ ῥινοκολοῦρος, that
is to say:—στρυμάργου: Dioscorides knows this
form also, not merely that of στομάργου, but this
too he regards not as a proper name, but says that
it signifies one who is madly set upon love-indulgences;
for that in Hippocrates as well many other
epithets of the same sort (which refer to the same
sort of vice) are mentioned, e.g. μυοχάνη, σαράπους,
γρυπαλώπηξ; also he says that in Erasistratus (the
expression) ῥινοκολοῦρος is found.
The reader sees in the first place that it is not
merely expressions peculiar to Dioscorides that are
here cited, as we might be led to suppose by
Naumann’s statement, but that they are every one
of them found, as we shall presently prove more
particularly, in Hippocrates, the ῥινοκολοῦρος of
Erasistratus of course excepted. Dioscorides mentions
them only in his commentary on the Second Book
of the “Epidemia”, when laying down the passages
to be cited immediately, and declares them not to
be proper names, but adjectives which all refer to
insane indulgence in the pleasures of love; accordingly
there can be no question here of bodily disorders,
let the words in themselves signify what they
will. Now if we examine into this more closely, we
shall find first of all that we must obviously read
στυμάργου in place of στρυμάργου, for not only
is this form given by the author of the gloss (under
στομάργου9), quoted on the preceding page, but
the text also of Hippocrates10 offers it in both
passages; whereas στρυμάργου gives no sort of
sense.
The word στυμάργος in fact is derived either
from στῦμα11, the act of erecting the penis, and
and ἔργον (work), so signifying anyone who performs
the work of causing an erection of the penis,—or
else from στύω12, I erect the penis, and μάργος13,
(mad), i. e. one who erects, uses, the penis in a
madly lascivious fashion, so an Irrumator, and with
this Hesychius’ interpretation agrees: λεσβιάζειν,—πρὸς
ἀνδρὸς στόμα στύειν, (to lesbianize,—to erect
the penis in a man’s mouth). Στομάργος on the
other hand is formed by a combination of στόμα,
the mouth, and ἔργω or ἔργον (I work, work), a
word constantly used to express the employment of
the genital organs14, in fact indulgence in love
generally, and signifies a man who performs the work
(of love) with the mouth, so a Fellator15. Now
since only the most abandoned lust, lust that has
really grown into a form of insanity, is capable of
undertaking such obscenities, the interpretation of
Dioscorides μανικῶς ἐπτοημένον περὶ τὰ ἀφροδίσια
(one that is insanely, madly, set on the pleasures of
love) is quite satisfactory, assuming a hesitation on
the part of the author to set forth the actual fact
more explicitly, especially as we have already proved
under the head of Paederastia16 how unnatural
sexual desires were commonly regarded as a Mania
or form of insanity. Even if we were not in a
position adequately to explain the rest of the words,
yet the phrase that comes next to them καὶ ἄλλα
πολλὰ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον (and many others
of the same fashion) at once shows that they bear
the same signification as στύμαργος and στομάργος,
or at any rate that they must all alike refer to
unnatural satisfaction of the sexual impulse, for
τρόπος (fashion) is the very word particularly appropriated
to imply such-like practices, as we see
from the expressions Κρῆτα τρόπον, Ἑλληνικὸν
τρόπον17, (Cretan fashion, Greek fashion) used to
indicate paederastia.
In relation to the word μυοχάνη the readings
differ greatly in the different MSS. of Galen. Franz
in his edition of the Glossaries to Hippocrates gives
μιοχάνης and μυοχάνης, while the Pseudo-Galen
explains it under the word μυοχάνη as ἐπίθετον
χασκούσης· εἰ δὲ μυριοχαύνη γράφοιτο, ἡ ἐπὶ
μυρίοις ἂν εἴη χαυνουμένη (epithet applied to a
woman who gapes; now if μυριοχαύνη were
read, it would mean “the woman who gapes wide
for ten thousand men”); besides, various readings are
found here,—μηοχάνη for μυοχάνη, also μιριοχάνη,
and μυιοχάνη for μυριοχαύνη. Erotian says
μηριοχάνη ὄνομα γυναικὸς (Meriochané—a woman’s
name). In the text of Hippocrates18 is found
Μυριοχαύνη, and the same form is given by the
editions of Galen19. Inasmuch as χάνω and χαύνω
both have the same meaning of gaping wide, that
is with the mouth, it will practically make no difference
which we choose as the end of the word;
hence we have merely to consider the first part
μου- or μυριο-, all the rest of the forms being
obviously erroneous. If we read μουχάνη, we must
suppose it compounded of μύος and χάνη; but
inasmuch as μύος is merely a mistaken variant for
μῦσος, the word must be read μυσοχάνη. Μῦσος
in its turn we must derive either from μύζω, I
suck,—so a woman who sucks with open mouth20,
or from μυσιάω, I snort through the nose, particularly
in the act of coition, and consequently read
μυσιοχάνη, i.e. a woman who with mouth open
snorts through the nose, precisely what the fellatrix
undoubtedly does when at her work. This emendation
certainly makes better sense, and is all the more
likely from the fact that μυιοχάνη and μυριοχάνη
are also found as variae lectiones. Naumann would
seem desirous of reading μυσάχνη (μυζάχνη), in
which case it must be formed from μύζω, I suck,
and ἄχνη (froth), in fact the secretion that adheres
to the surface (of the glans penis)21. This last reading
is all the more admissible, as according to Suidas22
the word also occurs in Archilochus. Possibly however
we must regard as equally correct the form
μυριοχαύνη, and take it in the meaning given by
the Gloss, viz. in millibus hians! (gaping in a thousand
openings!), bearing in mind Lampridius’23 expression
about Heliogabalus: Quis enim ferre posset principem
per cuncta cava corporis libidinem recipientem! (For
who could endure a Prince that welcomed lustful
pleasure by every opening of the body!)
The readings also vary as to σαράπους (turning
out the feet); Franz gives ἀγράπους and ἀράπους;
in the text of Hippocrates24 on the other hand, as
well in the Commentary of Galen it appears as
ἡ Σεραπὶς, the latter also giving it in the genitive—τῆς
Σεράπιδος. But inasmuch as the name of the
goddess occurs sometimes as Σέραπις, sometimes
as Σάραπις;, and as the genitive ending—πιδος
easily admits of change into—πόδος, it may very
likely be that after all Σαράπους stood originally
in Hippocrates’text. The author of the Gloss (loco
citato p. 136.) explains the word by ἡ διασεσηρότας
καὶ διεστῶτας ἔχουσα τοὺς δακτύλους τῶν ποδῶν
that is, a woman who has the toes drawn apart and
separated. But how are we to bring this explanation
into agreement with the κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον,
(after the same fashion), that is to say, with one of
the modes of Love that are under discussion? Think
of the fellator or fellatrix, we are told, cowering
down (ἐν γόνασι,—on the knees) according to
Lucian’s picture (p. 229 above), and you will see
the stress of the body’s weight must always fall on
the front part of the foot, and to widen the point
of support he is instinctively compelled to spread
the toes. Well! but who can fail to see how very
forced such an explanation is? still we do not in
the least know how we are to deal with it further.
Of course we might leave the author of the Gloss
his interpretation and proceed to look about for
another of our own, though we have in many cases
to confess the fact that our investigations undertaken
with this end in view have not exactly led to any
definite results. With the reading Σεραπίς we really
do not know how to deal. Perhaps the common
representation, or else some particular quality, of the
goddess so named gave occasion for a comparison
which we now fail to understand, one that might
possibly suggest an explanation of the Harpocratem
reddere (to recall Harpocrates) of Catullus (69.)
implying irrumare25. Whether the reader will take
within his purview the Σεραφίμ, ἐμπρηστάς· ἔμπυρα
στόματα· ἢ θερμαίνοντας (Seraphim: kindlers; fiery
mouths: or, making hot) of Suidas’ Lexicon, we
must leave to him; in that case Martial’s (II. 28.)
calda Vetustinae nec tibi bucca placet (nor does
Vetustina’s hot mouth please you) might afford an
analogy. Proceeding to consider σαράπους, we find
Hesychius has σαραπίους, which he explains by
μαινίδας (mad-women), and Dioscorides is at one
with him in regarding the vice as something done
μανικῶς (madly). In Diogenes Laertius (I. 4.) we
read Pittacus was called: σαράποδα καὶ σάραπον
διὰ τὸ πλατύπουν εἶναι καὶ ἐπισύρειν τὼ πόδε.
(turning out the feet, because of his being flat-footed
and trailing his two feet). It would be hardly credible
to suppose that the author of the Gloss borrowed
his explanation cited just above from Diogenes
Laertius or Suidas, in whom the passage occurs as
well. Further, the MSS. of Diogenes give also
συράπους, a word found several times in the sense
of “to stand with legs apart,” and Naumann too
must have understood this in our passage, for he
gives as his rendering crura ambulando divaricans
(straddling the legs in walking). Now leaving altogether
out of the question the fact that the feminine
form is found in Hippocrates, and assuming the
word to be used of men, it might perfectly well
signify the irrumator, who takes the fellator between
his opened thighs26, a posture that was generally
regarded as obscene27. Indeed if we think of the fellator
as sitting on the ground at his work, the word of course
can be equally well used of a woman, or fellatrix.
As to γρυπαλώπηξ we read in Hippocrates (loco
citato p. 629.) as follows: “Satyrus in Thasos bore
the nick-name of γρυπαλώπηξ; when about twenty
five he suffered from frequent nightly pollutions,
and yet by day the same happened him even more
constantly. When he was thirty years of age, he
got consumption and died.” From this we see at
once the question is of a dissolute man, who in
consequence of his vicious practises had brought on
such a weakness of the genitals, that he suffered
from continual evacuation of seed, the result being
that eventually Phthisis was set up, to which he
succumbed. As variations of reading we find noted
in Franz’s Gloss ῥυπαλώπηξ and τρυπαλάπηξ;
Schneider in his Lexicon renders γρυπαλώπηξ by
“griffin-fox”, so he must evidently have derived it
from γρύψ (a griffin) and ἀλώπηξ (a fox). The
Ancients depict the fox as a cunning, crafty animal
and assign several characteristics as marking his
behaviour that must probably be taken into consideration
in the present connection,—and particularly
the way he seizes and kills the hedge-hog. According
to Aelian28 he endeavours to throw the creature on
its back, so that its mouth comes uppermost, and
then discharges its urine into it. Now in order to
signify the irrumator, the Ancients really could hardly
have invented a better expression, when they, firmly
convinced of course of the fact as stated, compared
him to a fox. But what is a γρυπαλώπηξ? Hesychius
under the word γρυπός (hooked, curved) explains it
as τὰ ἔξω τοῦ στόματος καμπυλόῤῥις· ὁ ἐπικαμπῆ
τὴν ῥῖνα ἔχων. (hook-nosed outside the mouth; a
man having his nose bent down). Suidas again says
γρυπός, ὁ καμπυλόῤῥιν (γρυπός,—a hook-nosed
man); so a man with a nose bent down crooked
over the mouth. Now this we might very well
understand as applying to the fellator, inasmuch as
his nose, when the irrumator presses down hard on
him, as the sailor does to Timarchus (p. 230 above),
is of necessity compressed and bent down towards
the mouth; γρυπαλώπηξ would according to this
be a man who, like Timarchus in Lucian, is at once
an irrumator and a fellator. Of yet another word,
κυναλώπηξ (fox-dog) cited by Naumann, we propose
to speak under the head of the Cunnilingue, who
as we shall see might likewise be signified by the
expression.
Finally, as to ῥινοκολοῦρος (nose-docked), for
which the MSS. also have ῥινοκλοῦρος, it is certainly
the case that in Antiquity the man who
practised vice with strange women (Moechus,—adulterer)
had his nose cut off29, and as Moechus
equally signifies the fellator30, the latter also may
very well have been obliged to forfeit his nose.
Following this hint, it would be quite legitimate to
suppose the punishment to have been put for the
vice, and a fellator called ῥινοκολοῦρος (nose-docked)
on this ground; in the same way as the loss of the
nose might be looked upon as a consequence of
vice, and anyone seeing a man in this case would
at once think of his dissolute past life, as indeed
frequently happens at the present day amongst
ourselves.
The town of Rhinocolurus,—and its history is
more than problematical,—would seem to have nothing
whatever to do with the question. The passages
from Pliny and Livy which Naumann quotes give
absolutely nothing beyond the name; and the mere
existence of the name Diodorus31 certifies, in his
story of how Actisanes proceeded against the Robbers
in a way of his own: “He did not wish to put the
guilty to death, nor yet to leave them unpunished.
So he had the accused brought up out of the whole
country and inquired into each case most scrupulously;
such as were found to be guilty all had their
noses cut off by his orders, and were banished to
the most remote spot in the Desert. The town he
founded for them there received in remembrance of
the punishment inflicted on its inhabitants the name
of Rhinocolura. It lies on the borders of Egypt
and Syria, not far from the sea-shore that borders
the desert in that region, and displays an almost
complete absence of all requisites for comfortable
habitation. For the surrounding district possesses
a soil thoroughly saturated with salt, while inside
the town very little water is to be found and that
positively tainted and of quite a bitter taste.”
Diodorus relates further that these Colonists lived
by catching quails; but of Leprosy there is no mention
either here or in Strabo or Seneca, so that Naumann’s
statement to the effect that it served as a dwelling-place
for Lepers lacks entirely, up to the present
and at any rate so far as we know, any historical
foundation, though the character of the place is not
against such a hypothesis. Nor is any question
raised in any author as to the vicious life of the
inhabitants of Rhinocolura,—in fact in later times
it was actually famous for the number of its men
of piety32.
Though the explanation of ῥινοκολοῦρος given
just now might very well at a pinch be regarded as
satisfactory, still we think it hardly answers sufficiently
well to the κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον (after
the same fashion), while the variant ῥινοκλοῦρος
seems to point to ῥιναύλουρος or ῥιναύλουρις as
the true reading. In Tatian (Orat. ad Graecos p. 83.)
in fact we read: ῥιναυλοῦσι τὰ αἰσχρά, κινοῦνται
δὲ κινήσεις ἃς οὐκ ἐχρῆν, καὶ τοὺς ὄπως δεῖ
μοιχεύειν ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς σοφιστεύοντας αἱ θυγατέρες
ὑμῶν καὶ οἱ παῖδες θεωροῦσι. (They flute
their obscenities through the nose, and make movements
that in decency they should not make, while
actors who teach on the stage the whole art of how
to debauch a woman are the spectacle your daughters
and your boys gaze at.) The Scholiast observes on
this ῥινοκτυποῦσιν, οἱονεὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῖς ῥώδωσι,
συνέλκοντες ποιὸν ἦχον ἐπὶ καταγέλωτι ἀποτελοῦσι,
(they make a noise with the nose, a sort of
breathing with the nostrils; by drawing in these
they produce a certain sound by way of mockery),
and in Lucian, Lexiphanes ch. 19., we find ἔοικα
δὲ καὶ ῥιναυστῆσειν, (and I am like to go nose-playing),
of which the Scholiast gives the following
explanation: ἀντὶ τοῦ ταῖς ῥισὶ καταυλῆσαι, ἐποίουν
γὰρ τοῦτο ῥιναυλοῦντες, ἤτοι διὰ τῶν ῥινῶν
ψοφοῦντες ἐπὶ διασυρμῷ τινῶν καὶ χλεύῃ. (put
instead of fluting with the nostrils; for they used to
do this when they nose-fluted, or in other words,
made a noise with the nostrils by way of mocking
people and joking). Now if we take ῥιναυλεῖν (to
nose-flute) in these passages,—and all this confirms
what has been previously said (above p. 144.) on
the word ῥέγχειν (to snort) in the Speech of Dio
Chrysostom,—for fistulam canere per nares, to play the
flute with the nose, and at the same time remember
that Eustathius (as was noted above, p. 236. Note 2.)
derived ἀπομύζουρις and μύζουρις from μυζᾶν-οὐράν
(οὐρά,—the tail, the penis), the Greeks would
seem to have said ῥιναυλεῖν-οὐράν, penem pro fistula
canere, (to play on the penis instead of a flute),
and we should have the adjective or substantive
ῥιναύλουρις, qui penem pro fistula canit per nares,
(one who plays on the penis instead of a flute with
the nostrils), which admirably expresses not only the
action of the fellator, but also the music he makes
to accompany it, as he is compelled to snort, drawing
his breath heavily through the nose.
Which explanation the reader will choose, we must
really leave to him, for interpretations of words of
this sort can never be brought to the absolute test
of evidence, inasmuch as nick-names as a rule take
their origin only too often in external circumstances.
Still this much we think we may pronounce with
certainty, that the words of the Gloss have to do
simply de rebus venereis, with matters of love, and
not with Venereal complaints, and thus Naumann’s
propositions33 at least are devoid of foundation.
Perhaps it may be possible by means of a comparison
of the licentious representations on old
Vases, of which the late Hofrath Böttiger would
seem to have possessed a choice collection, and
some examples of which are preserved also at Berlin,
in connection with one or other of the words given
in the Gloss, as generally with the embodiments in
Art of the Venus ebria (drunken Venus), to afford a
better explanation, one that may indeed be of no
particular value to the student of Antiquity pure and
simple, but nevertheless is indispensable to the
Physician for the correct understanding of sundry
diseases of the Ancients, or at any rate one sufficient
to avoid incorrect assertions and false conclusions,
and to refute such.
We are not in a position to give a systematic
history of the spread of the vice of the fellator and
irrumator; but at any rate this much is certain that
in Imperial times the Vice was most widely indulged
in, as the Epigrams of Martial, and what Suetonius
relates in his Life of Tiberius (chs. 44, 45.) sufficiently
bear witness.
Now to pass on to the medical point of view, no
one presumably will deny that the mouth of the
fellator must necessarily be exposed to various complaints
as a consequence of his Vice. Nevertheless
there prevails universally, so far as our studies up to the
present have enabled us to judge, complete silence
among the Physicians of Antiquity as to the practice of
λεσβιάζειν (to Lesbianize, to practise fellation) as a
cause occasioning morbid affections of the mouth
and the contiguous parts. This is the more surprising,
as we find that non-professional Writers are
not entirely unacquainted with such effects, as we
shall show directly. For our purpose this silence is
doubly unfortunate, depriving us as it does of all
means of submitting such affections of the mouth as
are described by Physicians to any proper appreciation
in regard to their ætiological relationships,—an
appreciation that in any case must naturally have
been in view of our knowledge of the vice of the
fellator one of extreme difficulty. The difficulty is
this: fellator and fellatrix, equally with the Cunnilingue,
the fornicater and fornicatrix, were liable to suffer
from ulcers of the throat, for example, as a result
of their peculiar vice, but in the former case these
ulcers were primary, in the latter secondary,—now
how is an inquirer to discover any diagnostic sign
here, whereby to distinguish the one class from the
other? Yet all the while, certainty on this point is
of the very highest importance in view of the question
as to the existence of Venereal disease in Antiquity,
the chief argument always alleged against accepting
the fact of such existence being the absence of
secondary symptoms such as are nowadays commonly
met with, especially about the throat34.
It is remarkable that not one, so far as we know,
of the authors who have studied the history of
Venereal Disease makes any mention of this circumstance;
neither do the Pathologists ever bring
forward the vice of the fellator as an ætiological
factor. Clossius35 it is true speaks of Irrumatio,
relying on Perenotti di Cigliano and Fabre; but these
last are really speaking of the Cunnilingue, not of
the fellator. Probably they are of Erasmus’opinion:
λείχαζειν ni fallor tale quiddam est Graecis, quale
fellare Latinis. Nam vox etiamnum manet, tametsi
rem iam olim e medio sublatam arbritor. (λειχάζειν—to
practise licking,—if I am not mistaken, is a similar
practice with the Greeks to that of fellation with the
Romans. The word indeed still remains, but the
thing I believe to have long since entirely disappeared).
On this however Forberg (loco citato p. 304.)
very justly adds: Vereor ut vere: certe audio, ne ab
nunc hominum quidem moribus plane abhorrere id
schematis, quid viderint ii, quibus magnas urbes adire
licet. (I fear this is not true: at any rate I am told
this sort of practice is not entirely repugnant to the
habits of some men even of our own day, to judge
by what those see who have the opportunity of
visiting large cities). How many primary ulcers of the
throat, especially in the case of common Prostitutes,
may have been mistaken for secondary ones, and
have been treated accordingly, in fact are treated so
still, without the Physician having a suspicion of
how they were actually incurred! But what the
Physicians of our own times are ignorant of, though
familiar enough to many of the Laity, this knowledge
we cannot reasonably demand from the Physicians
of Antiquity. Yet supposing they did actually possess
this knowledge, it was very excusable if they looked
at what lay nearest before their eyes and regarded
all throat ulcers as being primary,—in just the same
way as any Practitioner of to-day finds it excusable
in a Colleague that he thinks only of secondary
ulcers, inasmuch as what in Ancient times happened
very commonly is practised at the present day at
any rate much less frequently. Consequently the
absence of mention on the part of the old Physicians
of secondary ulcers of the throat in connection with
complaints of the genital organs cannot be considered
as any sort of proof of their non-existence.
Among the maladies to which the fellator was
exposed, we have in the first place to reckon the
foul smell from the mouth36, which is mentioned as
especially prevalent among the Romans. The Physicians
as a rule derived it, if no local symptoms,
of ulcers, etc., were apparent, from some fault of the
stomach37,—an instance surely where the Laity were
cleverer than the Profession! The sympathy between
the mouth and the genitals and anus makes it
evident why at the present day we notice, particularly
in immoral women, an evil smell from the mouth,
which they endeavour to conceal by chewing burned
coffee and the like. No doubt this was the case in
Antiquity38 as well, so we are by no means justified
in attributing every instance of foul breath in harlots
and cinaedi to the practice of fellation.
Yet another consequence of fellation was pain in
the mouth (στομαλγία, mouth-ache; only we must
remember as to this that Pollux, Onomast. III.
7. 69., cites ἀλγεῖν,—to suffer pain, as a synonym
of to love), tongue-ache (γλωσσαλγία39) and toothache40,
and generally pains of the palate and
throat, rendering voice and speech indistinct. Hence
Martial says41:
Qui recitat lana fauces et colla revinctus,
Hic se posse loqui, posse tacere negat.
(The man who reads aloud his works, his throat and
neck bound about with wool, declares he cannot
speak, yet cannot hold his tongue).
But the evil by no means stopped here; there
more often occurred as the result of the habit of
fellation acute no less than chronic inflammations of
the palate (sore throats, quinseys). In the passage
quoted a little above from Lucian’s Pseudologistae,
it is said of Timarchus: “In Egypt on the other
hand they called you συνάγχη (sore throat),—as
everybody knows.” In explanation Lucian adds:
“It must have been a close thing with you not to
be choked, that time you came across the sailor of
a three-master, who fell upon you and stopped your
mouth for you.” Without in any way detracting
from the importance of what we are told here, it
still appears to us, on full consideration, that Timarchus
was not merely a fellator, but an irrumator as well,
and this is the more probable as he no doubt
acquired this nickname, because he, bene vasatus
(well provided with a big member), frequently brought
on sore throat, that is to say in those who served
him as fellators!
Moreover this reveals to us the real meaning of
a passage of Aretaeus, one that has often been quoted
before as connected with Venereal disease. This
occurs in the 9th Chapter of the Book42, which
would certainly seem to admit only of a direct
application; still we are convinced that much of the
pathological description of sore throat (Ch. 7.) and
many symptoms of the complaints of the uvula
(Ch. 8.) owe their origin to fellation. Undoubtedly
we have nowadays much fewer occasions to note
affections of the uvula, which were of very common
occurrence among the Ancients43, as is shown by
their own accounts,—a circumstance hardly to be
wondered at if we consider the particulars told us
about Timarchus. Aretaeus in Ch. 9. makes a distinction
between κίων (pillar, uvula) or columella
(little pillar, uvula), when the whole uvula is inflamed
and swollen, σταφυλὴ or uva (bunch of grapes),
when only the lower part is affected, and ἰμάντιον
(little strap), when the palatal membrane is attacked.
“Κίων”, he goes on, “occurs most frequently with
old men, σταφυλὴ with young men and such as are
in the prime of life, affection of the palatal membranes
(τὰ ὑμενώδεα) in those who are at the age of
puberty and in boys.” The ninth Chapter runs as
follows:
Ulcers arising in the throat of a benignant and
harmless nature are common, the malignant and
dangerous rare. Benignant ulcers of the sort are
clean, of slight extent and superficial, neither inflamed
nor painful. The malignant on the contrary are
broad, hollow, lardaceous, with a white, livid, or
black covering. These ulcers are known as aphthae.
But if the covering is very tough, then the malady
is an eschar, and is so called. At the edge of the
eschar are set up an intense redness, inflammation
and a congested state of the veins, as in anthrax
(carbuncle, malignant pustule), while small, distinct
and unconnected, elevations of the mucous membrane
appear, which are continually uniting with fresh ones
that successively follow, and so an extensive ulcer
is established. If this extends from the outer mouth
too far inwards, in fact once it has attacked the
uvula and relaxed it, the disease spreads over the
tongue, gums and lips, while the teeth become loose
and blackened. Further the inflammation attacks
the throat. Patients so affected die in a few days
after the inflammation and fever are set up, of the
evil odour and of hunger; the ulcer propagates itself
by way of the wind-pipe to the chest, so that very
likely suffocation supervenes the same day. For
lungs and heart can tolerate neither so foul an odour
nor the ulcers themselves nor the ichor (puriform,
septic matter) coming from them, but cough and
difficulty of breathing supervene. Origin of this
affection of the throat is the swallowing of cold,
pungent, hot, sour, or strongly astringent, substances.
Now these parts serve the chest on behalf of the
voice and the breathing, as also the abdomen for
sifting the nutriment, and the stomach for swallowing
food. But when these inward parts, viz. abdomen,
stomach and chest, are attacked by a disease, the
disease is in turn conveyed and carried to the
œsophagus, the tonsils and neighbouring regions.
Children up to the age of puberty suffer most in
this way, for children have the very greatest and
most marked desire for coolness, because with them
the natural heat is at its greatest; the longing for
foods of various sorts and cold beverages is boundless;
while they shout loudly both in quarrel and
at play. This is equally true of girls up to the
commencement of menstruation.
With regard to locality, Egypt gives most numerous
examples of the disease, for this country has at once
a dry air to breathe, and many sorts of comestibles,—roots,
herbs, garden vegetables, pungent seeds; while
the drink is either thick, being Nile water, or artificially
made pungent with barley or with grape-skins.
In Syria the disease is also found, especially
in Coelesyria. For this reason the ulcers in question
are known as Egyptian or Syrian ulcers.
The mode and fashion in which death occurs in
these cases is deplorable. The pain is a cutting
and burning pain, as in anthrax (carbuncle, malignant
pustule), the breath foul-smelling, the patient exhaling
an intensely offensive breath, and re-inhaling into
the chest another no less so. Patients are so loathsome
to themselves they cannot tolerate their own
smell; the face is pale or livid, the temperature
excessively high, the thirst as distressing as in fever.
Yet they reject drink when offered from dread of
the pain of swallowing; for they undergo great
agony both by the compression of the palate and
by the return of the liquid through the nose. No
sooner have they lain down than they spring up again;
then finding they cannot bear an upright posture,
no sooner have they sat down than they are forced
by their agony to lie back once more. Most commonly
they move about in an upright attitude. For
as they are unable to sleep, they avoid all rest, as
though they were fain to drive away one torture
with another. Inhalation is deep, for they long for
fresh air to cool themselves; exhalation on the
contrary short and hurried, for the ulcers already
burning like fire are heated yet further by contact
of the feverish breath as it streams out. Hoarseness
comes on, and loss of voice, and this goes on continuously
increasing, until suddenly coming to the
end of their resistance they give up the ghost.”
In the portion of the work devoted to Therapeutics
(Bk. I. ch. 9.), which bears the title: Θεραπεία τῶν
κατὰ τὴν φαρύγγα λοιμικῶν παθῶν, (Pestilential
Affections of the Throat Regions, their Curative
Treatment), caustics are especially recommended, as
the actual cautery cannot be employed, and finally
we read: “In some cases the uvula is destroyed
right back to the bones of the palate, and the throat
to the root of the tongue and the epiglottis, and in
consequence of this destruction they can get down
neither solid food nor liquid, for liquids return through
the nose, and so the patient dies of hunger.”
Now if we examine these statements more closely,
we cannot first of all help wondering how the
ætiological factors named by Aretaeus could possibly
be regarded by him as sufficient to account for such
dangerous ulcerations,—ulcerations which he himself
even calls λοιμώδεα (of pestilential character), though
of course they are perfectly adequate to explain
simple ulcers of the throat. Indulgence in pungent
comestibles and beverages is as little adequate to
cause such symptoms as are the shouting and greediness
of children, not to mention the fact that these
are in no way peculiar to Egypt or Syria. The
whole account shows us clearly that while Aretaeus
was well acquainted with the forms the disease took,
the ætiological factors were obscure to him and it
was merely in a spirit of ill-timed speculation he subjoined
them, proving once more how right Appuleius
was when he exclaims: Dii boni! Quam facilis,
licet non artifici medico, cuivis tamen docto
Venereae cupidinis comprehensio. (Great gods! how
easy it is for any educated man, always excepting
a medical practitioner, to understand the passion
of love).
We have already more than once in the course
of these investigations proved how Egypt and Syria
must be regarded as the nursery of licentiousness in
Antiquity, and the passage quoted from Lucian
(above p. 229.) directly establishes the fact for us;
again, a little further on (p. 240. Note I.) it was
mentioned how boys particularly, (but also young
girls), were used and specially trained as fellators.
Hence Martial44 wishes he had a boy,
Niliacis primum puer is nascatur in oris:
Nequitias tellus scit dare nulla magis.
(In the first place my boy must be born on the banks
of Nile: no other land can produce more finished
wickedness). From all this, as well as from a comparison
of the passage in Lucian, we believe we are
amply justified in concluding that Aretaeus’ulcers
of the throat, these Αἰγύπτια καὶ Συριακὰ ἕλκεα
(Egyptian and Syrian sores) were not unfrequently
a consequence of fellation45. That this should be
so is readily intelligible, when we consider the
liability to corruption and the acrid quality of
secretions from the glans penis in hot countries.
Again the βουβαστικὰ ἕλκεα (Bubastic sores), which
Salmasius cites from Aëtius46 as being identical with
the Egyptian and Syrian ulcers, find a satisfactory
explanation on this hypothesis, for Herodotus47 tells
us in his time of the licentious worship of Bubastis,
daughter of Isis, at Bubastos. In this expression
(βουβαστικὰ ἕλκεα) the malady is named from one
particular place, where it was probably specially
prevalent, whereas in Aretaeus it is spoken of as
general throughout the country.
In this connection we must not pass over the fact
that Casaubon commenting on the passage of Persius
(V. 187.) to be quoted directly is inclined to regard
the ἕλκεα Συριακὰ (Syrian sores) as a punishment
of the Dea Syra (Syrian goddess). In this he relies
on a passage of Plutarch48 that runs to this effect:
“But of the Syrian goddess the superstitious believe
that, if a man eat a sprat or anchovy, the goddess consumes
his shin-bones, fills his body full of sores, melts
down his liver.” The legend must at any rate be
of great antiquity, for we meet with it in Menander,
in a fragment which Porphyrius49 has
preserved,—in which however swelling of the belly and the feet
is in question. To this also would seem to refer
what Persius (loco citato) says:
Hinc grandes Galli et cum sistro lusca sacerdos,
Incussere Deos inflantes corpora, si non
Praedictum ter mane caput gustaveris alli.
(Then the tall Galli, and the one-eyed priestess with
her sacred rattle, instil terror of the gods that make
men’s bodies swell, unless three times at dawn you
have eaten the prescribed head of garlic). True we
cannot from the passage of Plutarch directly conclude
that ulcers of the throat also were ascribed to the
anger of the Syrian goddess in consequence of
indulgence in a fish diet; rather should we expect
what is said to apply primarily to external skin-ulcers,
occurring on other parts, as just on the shin-bone.
Still we shall be quite justified in making the
reference general, more particularly as liver-complaint
is also ascribed to the goddess’s interference, and
we shall see that in Antiquity the cause of all ulcers
was supposed to lie in some fault of the liver. Now
as the fish had necessarily to be put into the mouth
to be swallowed, and as it was always supposed the
punishment of the goddess followed immediately on
the offence, and affected the immediately active
part, throat-ulcers might very naturally be taken to
be a result of such punishment. This again only
further confirms our explanation just above to the
effect that ulcers of the throat were a consequence
resulting from vicious indulgence. For the
Temple-service of the Dea Syra was of course connected
with every sort of licentious practice.
Taking into consideration this marked prevalence
of Corrosion of the Shin-bones, we might argue with
considerable probability that it pointed to the existence
of a disease of the bones following as a result
of vicious indulgence. On the other hand the
observation that the precise time the body became
covered with ulceration was after indulgence in fish-eating
cannot help being of weight in connection
with the doctrine of Leprosy; for to the present day
we note as very frequent among peoples whose
chief nutriment is fish various forms of Leprosy.
And again, we may very likely see in this prohibition
of a fish diet, which is also mentioned by Athenaeus50,
a sanitary regulation justified by experience as
necessary in Syria, where skin-diseases and ulcerations
were so common.
But not alone in Egypt and Syria did fellation
lead to suchlike unhappy results; we find the same
to have been the case at Rome, as is proved by
the following passage of Martial51, a passage that
has hitherto been completely overlooked in this
connection, but which is none the less of great
importance:
Indignas premeret pestis cum tabida fauces
Inque ipsos vultus serperet atra lues:
Siccis ipse genis flentes hortatus amicos
Decrevit Stygios Festus adire lacus.
Nec tamen obscuro pia polluit ora veneno,
Aut torsit lenta tristia fata fame:
Sanctam Romana vitam sed morte peregit,
Dimisitque animam nobiliore via.
Hanc mortem fatis magni praeferre Catonis
Fama potest: huius Caesar amicus erat.
(When corrupting disease began to sorely afflict his
unworthy throat and black contagion was creeping to
his very face, Festus, himself with dry cheeks, comforted
his weeping friends, and determined to seek
the pools of Styx. But still he never disgraced his
dutiful lips with darkling poison, nor brought on a
painful, miserable end by slow hunger; nay! rather
by a Roman death he completed his holy life, and
dismissed his soul the nobler way. Such a death
fame may well exalt above great Cato’s end; Caesar
was his friend).
The words indignae fauces (unworthy throat) obviously
point to the practice of fellation, whereby he
had brought on himself the pestis tabida and atra
lues, (corrupting disease, black contagion), and so we
have here a clear statement of the cause by one
doctus venereae cupidinis (learned in the passion of
love), which cause was quite unknown to the artifex
medicus (medical practitioner). The pia ora (dutiful
lips) are therefore to be taken merely ironically, as
also the sancta vita (holy life). Even the Cinaedus,
as well as the maidens who prostitute themselves in
honour of Astarté, are invariably, as we have seen,
described in the Old Testament as sanctus (holy),
and we read e. g. in Job. Ch. XXXV. 14., of a
good-for-nothing, how he will die like such a sanctus.
It was precisely this signification of sanctus that led
us to the idea of taking the throat affection for a
secondary consequence of paederastia, especially if
we understand a double entendre to underlie the last
words huius Caesar amicus erat (Caesar was his
friend). The Commentators it is true take them
merely as said by way of contrast with the death
of Cato of Utica, who was forced by Caesar’s enmity
to take his own life, and as implying this was not
the case with Festus, consequently that his suicide
is so much the more remarkable52. However it is
doubtful which Caesar is meant, whether the word
is merely a Title or a proper name. In the second—and
certainly this at first appeared to us to be
the more likely,—view we were of course bound
then to turn our attention to his character for
dissoluteness. However as both Catullus53 and
Suetonius54 represent him merely as a Cinaedus in
regard to the male sex, if that is to say we subscribe
to the accepted opinion, we afterwards came to the
conclusion it was rather the Emperor generally that
is spoken of here, and consequently that any other
Emperor, e. g. Tiberius, or Nero, or another, might
be intended. It is true that if pathicus (pathic) and
omnium virorum mulier (wife of all men) are taken
in a wider sense, there would be nothing to make
the supposition impossible that Julius Caesar is
pointed at. Only that perhaps another passage of
Martial would seem to go against this, a passage
where he seeks to excuse the several excesses and
vices of a certain Gaurus by instancing an exalted
personage as patronizing each of them, and says
finally (Bk. II. 89.):
Quod fellas; vitium dic mihi cuius habes?
(But for your fellation: tell me whose vice you follow
in this?) Still against the cinaedus view the words
indignae fauces (unworthy throat) speak clearly.
Probably in this connection the following passage of
Martial should also come in,—where the Poet says
of his servant (Bk. I. Epigr. 102.):
Destituit primos virides Demetrius annos:
Quarta tribus lustris addita messis erat.
Ne tamen ad Stygias famulus descenderet umbras,
Ureret implicitum cum scelerata lues,
Cavimus et domini ius omne remisimus aegro:
Munere dignus erat convaluisse meo.
Sensit deficiens sua praemia, meque patronum
Dixit, ad infernas liber iturus aquas.
(Demetrius left us in the first years of his bloom;
the fourth summer was but just added to his three
lustres. We took all means to save our faithful
house-slave from descending to the shades of Styx,
when he was consuming under a malignant contagion
that had fastened upon him, and remitted all my
master’s rights for the sick lad,—who indeed well
deserved to win recovery at my hands. On his
death-bed he recognized what I had done for him,
and called me his master, though so soon to go forth
a free man to the streams of the nether world.)
Was this famulus (house-slave) the same person as
the puer (boy, slave), who is mentioned by Martial,
bk. XI. 95.?
That not boys only, but girls too, had to suffer
in this way among the Romans, and lost their lives
from the complaint in question, is shown, we think,
by the following Epigram of Martial, Bk. XI.
Epigr. 91.:
Aeolidon Canace iacet hoc tumulata sepulchro,
Ultima cui parvae septima venit hiems.
Ah scelus, ah facinus! properas quid flere viator?
Non licet hic vitae de brevitate queri.
Tristius est leto leti genus: horrida vultus
Abstulit et tenero sedit in ore lues:
Ipsaque crudeles ederunt oscula morbi;
Nec data sunt nigris tota labella rogis.
Si tam praecipiti fuerant ventura volatu,
Debuerant alia fata venire via.
(Canacé of the Aeolians lies buried in this tomb,
who died a child,—her seventh winter was her last.
Oh! the shame and horror of it! haste, a tear, thou
that passest by. Here is no occasion to lament the
short span of human life. Sadder than death is the
way of her death; a dread contagion ate away her
face, and settled in the tender little mouth. Cruel
disease infected her very kisses; and her lips were
half gone when they were consigned to the grim
pyre. If death must needs have come to her with
a flight so swift, at least he should have taken another
way. Death so hasted to close the issue of her
persuasive voice, that her tongue might not have
time to bend the cruel goddesses to mercy).
Besides the passages quoted, there are several
others to be found in Martial, that must be taken
as referring to the fellator; but since the maladies
that occur are equally prevalent in the case of the
Cunnilingue, it will be more convenient to adduce
them under that head. Further, we only require to
mention the fact that pale lips seem to have been
regarded as a mark of the fellator55.
But the vice of the fellator is far surpassed in
baseness by that of the Cunnilingue (qui opus peragit
linguam arrigendo in cunnum, eumque lambit,—one
who works by putting his tongue up into the female
organ, and licking it). The Greeks called this
practice σκύλαξ (a puppy), because it is a habit of
dogs56, and Hesychius explains it by
σχῆμα ἀφροδισιακὸν, ὡς τὸ τῶν φοινικιζόντων (a method of
love, resembling that of those who phoenicize). We
have already, in the passage of Lucian quoted a
little above, found φοινικίζειν and λεσβιάζειν put
side by side; Galen moreover57 does the same in
the following passage, a noteworthy one for our
purpose on several accounts: “The drinking of
sweat, urine and the menstrual blood of women is
vicious and shameful, and not less so when a person,
as Xenocrates proposes to do, smears the regions
of the mouth and throat with excrement, and swallows
it down. He speaks also of taking the wax of the
ears. For my part I could never bring myself to
take this, even though by that means I were never
to be ill again. But excrement I consider yet more
disgusting, and it is for a man of any decency far
more shameful to be called an Excrement-Eater58
than an αἰσχρουργὸς (worker of obscenities) or a
cinaedus. But of αἰσχρουργοὶ59 (workers of obscenities),
we abominate Phoenicians more than the Lesbians,
and it seems to me the man does something of the
same sort as the former who drinks menstrual blood
(μᾶλλον βδελλυττόμεθα τοὺς φοινικίζοντας
τῶν λεσβιαζόντων ᾧ60 φαίνεταί μοι παραπλήσιόν
τι πάσχειν ὁ καὶ καταμηνίου πίνων.) A sensible
man will neither seek to collect experiences on the point,
nor yet on a practice, which it is true involves less,
but still is sufficiently shameful, that of smearing a
part of the body with excrement, because he has
some hurt at that spot,—or with human seed.
Xenocrates calls this latter commonly γόνος (seed,
semen), and distinguishes with minute care between
cases where simple seed rubbed in by itself is of
benefit, and cases where the female has the same
effect after combination with the male, as it is
discharged from the woman’s womb.”
This explanation of Galen’s to the effect that the
φοινικίζων (one who phoenicizes) resembles the
man who drinks menstrual blood, shows clearly that
φοινικίζειν is not, as all the Lexicons give it, and
Forbiger (loco citato) also assumes, identical with
λεσβιάζειν. It is true Forbiger (p. 329. Note v.)
gives the meaning cunnilingere as well, although the
explanation is undoubtedly unsatisfactory which he
offers à propos of an Epigram,61—one certainly apposite
in this connection, to the effect that the reason
for this signification is, quod cunnilingos a natando
in mari quodam Phoenicei coloris (mari rubro) dixissent,
(that they had called them cunnilingues from
their swimming as it were in a sea of Phoenician
purple colour—a red sea); for the words in the
Epigram, ἐν φοινίκῃ δὲ καθεύδεις (but you sleep
in Phoenicia) cannot stand for anything else but
simply φοινικίζειν, as indeed the passage from
Aloisia Sigaea, which is quoted by Forbiger himself,
proves conclusively62: Cum vellet mediam lambere,
se velle dicebat in Liguriam, (When he wanted to
lick my middle, he used to say he would fain be
into Liguria—that is, would fain lick, ligurire).
Accordingly just as λεσβιάζειν came into use as the
distinctive name for the vice of the fellator, because
it was practised to a distinctive degree in Lesbos,
so too to be a cunnilingue was called φοινικίζειν,
because the habit was at home among the Phoenicians.
Undoubtedly men’s shamelessness was carried so far
that they actually used women and girls at their
period of menstruation for this purpose,—a fact of
the highest interest for us, as we shall show directly.
Seneca63 expresses himself plainly enough on the
subject: “Quid tu, cum Mamercum Scaurum consulem
faceres, ingnorabas, ancillarum suarum menstruum
ore illum hiante exceptare? num
quid enim ipse dissimulabat? num quid purus
videri volebat?” (How came it you were ignorant,
when making Mamercus Scaurus consul, that he was
in the habit of catching in his open mouth the menstrual
discharge of his maidservants? Did he make any
concealment of it himself? did he pose as a pure-minded
man? nay! not he). Again in another place64:
“Nuper Natalis tam improbae linguae quam impurae,
in cuius ore feminae purgabantur.”
(Quite lately Natalis showed himself as malignant of
tongue as he is unchaste, into whose mouth women
were used to purge themselves).
Now if first of all we bear steadfastly in mind
that this φοινικίζειν was a vice, which prevailed
primarily and especially among the Phoenicians and
was later on disseminated abroad by them, and then
consider how the Greeks designated every vice, and
particularly excesses in love, as νόσος (disease), in
the same way precisely as the Romans used morbus
(disease),—comp. § 17—we must see that φοινικίζειν
is the same thing as νόσος φοινικίη (Phoenician
disease), and shall be in a position to form an
opinion on the Gloss65 falsely ascribed to Galen,
which reads: φοινικίη νόσος· ἡ κατὰ Φοινίκην
καὶ κατὰ τὰ ἄλλα ἀνατολικὰ μέρη πλεονάζουσα.
δηλοῦσθαι δὲ κἀνταῦθα δοκεῖ ἡ ἐλεφαντιάσις.
(Phoenician disease: a disease prevalent in Phoenicia
and about the Eastern parts. Elephantiasis appears
to be signified by this).
Even granting the first part of this Gloss to have
been really written by Galen, the last sentence at
any rate is obviously an extraneous and later addition.
This is at once indicated by the use of the word
δοκεῖ (it appears), which comes in curiously, standing
as it does next-door to the definite statement that
this νόσος (disease) was common in Phoenicia; for
surely anyone who knew this, must also have known
what the disease was. Again if he had wished to
describe it by some such phrase as the English
“a sort of Elephantiasis”, he could hardly have
failed to express himself in a different way to what
he has. But as a matter of fact, Galen knew perfectly
well, as we have already seen, what φοινικίζειν
was, and consequently what the φοινικίη νόσος
(Phoenician disease) was, and it could not by any
possibility have occurred to him to suppose it any
form of Elephantiasis. Unfortunately Prof. Naumann66
has allowed himself to be misled by this extraneous
addition; he writes: “In the Work of a Pseudo-Galen
is given a short explanation of the φοινικίη
νόσος (Phoenician disease), or rather to speak strictly,
the conjecture is made,67 that this malady, a common
one in Phoenicia and the East, may have been
Elephantiasis.” True indeed the word might with
equal likelihood express a disease characterized by
redness of the skin φοινίκιος s. φοινίκεος i. q.
puniceus, purpureus, cruentus; φοινιγμὸς irritatio
cutis per vesicantia—φοινίκιος or φοινίκεος =
Phoenician purple, purple, blood-red; φοινιγμὸς =
irritation of the skin by rubefacients). Or should
we suppose some leprous-venereal malady endemic and
aboriginal among the trading Phoenicians to be
signified, which was called the Morbus Phoeniceus
(Phoenician disease) in the same way as in more
modern times people spoke of the Morbus Gallicus
(French disease,—Syphilis)? In any case it is remarkable
that Themison (who also noted incidentally that
Satyriasis at times attacks a population epidemically,—speaks
of the special frequency of Satyriasis in Crete
(Caelius Aurelianus, Acut. Morb. bk. III. ch. 18).
As is well known, Phoenician and Hellenic Colonies
had converged here; and the island remained in
uninterrupted and active commercial intercourse with
the maritime cities of Phoenicia.
According to the general supposition the Gloss of
the Pseudo-Galen has reference to a passage of
Hippocrates occurring in the Second book of the
Prorrhetica,68 where we read as follows: “But
λειχῆνες—tetters, as also λέπραι and λεῦκαι,—scaly
leprosies and white leprosies, where any of
these occur in the young or mere children, or after
appearing on a small scale shall then increase but
slowly, in these cases it is not right to call the
exanthema or eruption an apostasis, (transitional
state), but a νόσημα,—condition of disease. On the
other hand where any of these affections occurs on
a large scale and suddenly, it would then be an
apostasis. But whereas λεῦκαι arise out of the most
deadly diseases, as e. g. the νοῦσος ἡ φθινικὴ,—wasting
disease, as it is called, λέπραι and λειχῆνες
do so from the melancholic, or diseases proceeding
from black bile. And of such the easier to cure are
those that occur in the youngest patients and are
of the latest origin, and arise in the softest and most
fleshy parts of the body.” Foesius observes on the
passage: “Nemini autem dubium est, quin hac parte
mendosi sint codices omnes, cum ἡ νοῦσος
ἡ φθινικὴ καλουμένη scribitur. Nam φοινικίη
νόσος ex Galeni exegesi procul omni dubio reponendum.”
(Now no one can doubt that all the
MSS. are deceptive here, reading as they do ἡ νοῦσος
ἡ φθινική. For φοινικίη vόσος must undoubtedly
be restored from the Exegesis of Galen). J. W. Wedel69
on the contrary writes: “Legunt quidam pro φοινικίη—φθινικὴ,
et vertunt tabem seu morbum tabidum,
sed contra fidem codicum correctiorum,
quibus Galenus ipse assentitur, et rei ipsius, de qua
textus agit, evidentiam.” (Some read φθινικὴ for
φοινικίη, and render it wasting or wasting disease,—but
against the authority of the better class of MSS.,
with which Galen himself agrees, and against the
evidence of the context of the matter treated of).
In the latter of these two statements Wedel, in spite
of his mistaken view of the matter generally, is
perfectly right; whether he is so in the former as
well, we are not in a position to say, for alas! we
lack the critical apparatus absolutely indispensable for
such a decision, not so much as the Edition of
Mackius being on the shelves of our University
Library.
In the first place we ought to make quite sure
what Hippocrates understood under the name λεῦκαι.
A disease of the Skin no doubt; but of what particular
nature it was, would seem not to be so easy
to determine. According to Coac. praenotion. (Vol. I.
p. 321.) Hippocrates distinguished a λεύκη συγγενής
and a λεύκη μὴ συγγενής (λεύκη inborn, and not
inborn), the latter attacking individuals only after
puberty. Hesychius says λεύκη, ἄνθος τι τῶν περὶ
τὸ σῶμα γινόμενον, ἄλφος δὲ λευκή τις ἐν τῷ
σώματι. (λεύκη—white leprosy, an eruption coming
out on the exterior parts of the body, but ἄλφος—dull-white
leprosy, a form of λεύκη in the body).
Galen, Definit. med. (Vol. XIX. p. 140) λευκή ἐστιν
ἡ ἐπὶ λευκὸν χρῶμα τοῦ σώματος παρὰ φύσιν
μεταβολή. (λεύκη is the change to an unnatural
white colour of the body). According to this it would
appear to be merely superficial discolorations of the
skin that writers understood by λεῦκαι,—a view that
Rayer70 seems to coincide with. Pollux on the other
hand offers an explanation as follows: ἀλφὸς μέλας,
ἐπιδρομὴ σκιώδης, ἐπιπόλαιος, εὐίατος, ἀλφὸς
λευκὸς, λευκότης ἐπιτρέχουσα τῇ ἐπιδερματίδι,
αὐχμηρὰ, δυσίατος· λεύκη, ὅταν ἐπιτείνῃ ἡ
λευκότης, καὶ φύσῃ τρίχωσιν λευκήν, εἰ δὲ κεντήσειας,
ὕφαιμος, δυσίατος, ἐστιν ὅτε ὑπέρυθρος·
ἐπανθεῖ δὲ αὐτὸ (?) τοῖς χείλεσιν, οἷον
ἁλὸς ἄχνη. (Black ἀλφός, a dark-coloured spreading
eruption, superficial and easily curable; white
alphos, a whiteness running over the epidermis (of
the prepuce), dry harsh and difficult to cure; λεύκη,
when the whiteness extends, and produces a growth
of white hairs, and if you prick it, it is suffused with
blood, difficult to cure, also sometimes reddish in
hue. And the eruption comes out on the lips like
sea-foam). Here λεύκη is evidently a much more
deeply penetrating malady, as indeed it is described
by Celsus71 and Galen.72 It corresponds with the
white Leprosy of Moses. But the most curious thing
is the statement appended to the effect that the
affection broke out on the lips like sea-foam. This
is certainly to be referred to some other form of
λεύκη, unless indeed we are to take it in connection
with the succeeding words in the text, λειχὴν ἄγριος
(malignant tetter), in which case, as we have seen
with regard to Mentagra (Tetter of the chin), the
remark is based on a perfectly sound observation;
and besides, the αὐτὸ gives absolutely no sense.
On the other hand if Pollux’datum in reference to
the seat of λεύκη is correct, it must obviously afford
much light for clearing up the meaning of the passage
in Hippocrates, and in deference to it we shall be
bound to read φοινικίη instead of φθινικὴ,73—an
emendation that presents no difficulty, since φθινικὴ
might very easily be read for φοινικίη, and indeed
(as pointed out in the Note) was actually so read.
But one emendation leads on to another, and we
shall find ourselves bound, on the analogy of the
θαυμαστὸν πάθος (wonderful complaint) in Dio
Chrysostom, to read here also θαυμαστωτάτων
νοσημάτων (of the most wonderful diseases) for
θανατωδεστάτων ν., and translate accordingly:
“but λεῦκαι arise out of the most terrible aberrations
of the mind,” such for instance as the vice of the
cunnilingue is. If we examine further, we shall see
it is not λευκαὶ but λεῦκαι that stands in the text,
so it cannot be a question of a skin-affection of the
leprosy type at all, for λευκὸς (white) rather implies
transparent and shiny, and Martial (XI. 99.) in a
passage to be discussed more fully later on, says:
Non ulcus acre, pustulaeve lucentes,
Nec triste mentum, sordidique lichenes,
(No biting ulcer, or shiny pustules, nor yet disfigured
chin, and foul scabs). Accordingly we have here
nothing whatever to do with the leprous-like λευκὴ,
but only with pustulae lucentes (shiny pustules),
which as we shall show presently were a consequence
of the practices of the cunnilinigue. We
have the more right to assume this, as the old
Physicians ascribe λευκὴ to the φλέγμα (phlegmatic
humour),—an explanation all the more likely
to have been given, as directly afterwards follow the
words, αἱ δὲ λέπραι καὶ οἱ λειχῆνες ἐκ τῶν
μελαγχολικῶν (but leprosies and tetters arise out of
the melancholic diseases). True this is in contradiction
with another passage of Hippocrates,74 for in this
we read: λέπρη καὶ κνησμὸς καὶ ψώρη καὶ
λειχῆνες καὶ ἀλφὸς καὶ ἀλώπεκες ὑπὸ φλέγματος
γίνονται. (leprosy, and itch, and scab, and
tetters, and dull-white leprosy, and manges, arise
from phlegm). This much at any rate appears to
us to result, viz. that the whole passage under
discussion cannot possibly be by Hippocrates, but
much more probably is due to some author of the
Alexandrine age, who enjoyed ample opportunities
for studying the consequences of the unnatural excesses
as so often observed since Pompey the Great’s time.
To assume that Hippocrates was actually acquainted
with these in any completeness would up to the
present be premature; at any rate we are bound,
so far as our study of his writings enables us to
judge, to deny him any knowledge of the fact that
sexual excesses were the cause of the different
affections of the genital organs chronicled by him.
Of course he may have supposed all this to be
notorious and the knowledge of it common property,
but a host of statements would be found to tell
against any such supposition. Opportunities of making
acquaintance with the vice of the cunnilingue could
certainly not have been lacking, it being so familiar
a thing in his time that Aristophanes75 again and
again derided it in his Comedies. Whatever conclusion
we come to on this head, at least the passage
of Hippocrates cannot justify anyone in maintaining
that the φοινικίη νοῦσος,—(Phœnician disease) was
true Elephantiasis, even if, as may be, the preliminary
proposition that elephantiasis was a consequence of
debauchery be made good,—a point to which we
propose later on to return. On the subject of
Satyriasis in Crete, we have already expressed our
views.
Just as the Phoenicians carried the seed of the
vice to Greece and other lands, so at a later period
was it disseminated from Syria to Italy; and so
Ausonius says (Epigr. 128.):
(Eunus from Syria, glutton of the privy parts, Opican
(clownish) master (Phyllis teaches him his letters) sees
the woman’s organ four-cornered: when compressed
to a triangle he makes it out the letter Δ. From
the valley between the thighs start two furrows, a
pair one on either side, while between them is a
line, where lies the opening, the crack of the fissure;
this he declares is Ψ; for ’tis three-pronged in
outline. Then when he puts in his own tongue to
it, lo! it is Λ; and he can feel there is a true Φ
marked therein. What, dunce, think you a Ρ is
inscribed there, where a long Ι should by rights be
placed? Miserable, contemptible scholar, may the Ȣ
(a noose) reward your foulness, and the cleft Θ (letter
of condemnation, being initial of θάνατος,—death)
be set against your name!) The more detailed
interpretation of these obscene hieroglyphics the reader
may find in the commentators on the passage, as
well as in Forberg, loco citato p. 335.
Can anyone believe such a vice as this was practised
without incurring punishment? Yet there prevails
amongst the Physicians of Antiquity, even including
Galen, who knew the facts, an unbroken silence. It is
impossible to suppose that girls and women could
have their genital organs purged in this mode altogether
without evil results, more particularly as actual
experience in more modern times has proved that
as a consequence of the habit of cunnilingere inflammations
of the external genitals have been set up
in girls, as well as ulcerations in older women through
the licking of these parts by dogs. Among Ancient
writers we have found no vouchers for this; but on
the other hand several such exist to show the mischief
that results from the habit to the cunnilingue himself.
Excluding from consideration the pale complexion77
and evil smell from the mouth, which were equally
consequences of the other forms of vice already
mentioned, we have paralysis of the tongue mentioned,
at any rate in one passage78:
Sidere percussa est subito tibi, Zoile, lingua,
Dum lingis. Certe, Zoile, nunc futuis.
(Your tongue, Zoilus, has been stricken with a sudden
doom, while in the act of licking. Why! surely,
Zoilus, you copulate now). True this malady must
be counted as one of very rare occurrence; but this
is by no means the case with the ulcerations, which
would seem not always to have confined their attacks
to the tongue, but to have extended also, just as
with the fellator, to the other parts of the mouth as
well. This cannot but have had the effect of making
it very difficult in diagnosis to distinguish between
an affection of the sort due to fellation and one due
to the vice of the cunnilingue.
Here again it is Martial to whom we are indebted
for the proofs of our assertions. He leaves no room
for doubt as to the way Manneius was punished for
his debauchery in the following passage79:
(Manneius was a husband with his tongue, a fornicator
with his mouth, a more polluted wretch than the big-cheeked
wenches of the suburbs. When a vile bawd
saw him naked from a window in the Suburra, she
shuts her brothel up, and had rather kiss his middle
than his head. The man who but now could penetrate
every vessel of the inwards, and say with assured
voice and certain knowledge whether it were a boy
or a girl in the mother’s belly,—rejoice, rejoice,
organs of women, for your business is done for
you,—the same cannot erect a fornicating tongue.
For at the very moment he is plunged tight in the
swollen vulva, and hears the babes whimpering within,
lo! a shocking disease paralyses his greedy tongue. Now
can he be neither clean, nor yet unclean).
The Commentators, in particular Farnabius, refer
the complaint spoken of in the passage just quoted
to paralysis of the tongue. Farnabius says in fact:
“Paralysisne ἀπὸ τῆς ἀφέδρου καὶ τῶν ἐμμηνιῶν,
quorum malefico humore marcescunt segetes, apes
moriuntur etc., Plin. c. 15 Lib. V., an sideratio?”
(Is paralysis intended, resulting from the menstruation
and menstrual discharges, the poisonous humour of
which will wither up crops, kill bees, etc.—Pliny ch.
15. Bk. V., or a sudden stroke?) Even supposing
us willing to admit the possibility of menstrual blood
bringing on paralysis of the tongue, there can at any
rate be no question of such a thing here, inasmuch
as it was with a pregnant woman Manneius carried
out his vicious practises, and women in pregnancy
do not usually menstruate,—a fact about which the
Philologist naturally enough was only imperfectly
posted. Of course the possibility is always there,
although the Poet says nothing about it; and the
expression vulva tumens (swollen organ) evidently
stands here, as is clearly shown by what follows, for
uterus gravidus (pregnant womb)81. The solvere (to
loose, destroy) points in any case to a destruction, a
dwindling, of the part, brought about by the indecens
morbus (shocking disease),—which disease might very
likely find its explanation in the scelerata lues (noxious
contagion) mentioned on page 258 above. As a
result of this, naturally enough not only did arrigere
(to erect—the tongue) become impossible, but the
impurus (Cunnilingus) (unclean cunnilingue) grew generally
incapable of practising his vice. Nor yet was he
purus (clean)82 altogether, for was he not a cunnilingue?—and
now he was even less purus, because
he suffered from the indecens morbus (shocking disease),
which even Farnabius has so far rightly understood,
that he explains nec purus (nor yet clean) by morbo
illo contaminatus (because contaminated by the said
disease).
Rather more doubtful and difficult is the interpretation
of the following passage of Martial83, which
would yet appear to be pertinent here:
Non dixi, Coracine, te cinaedum;
Non sum tam temerarius, nec audax,
Nec mendacia qui loquar libenter.
Si dixi, Coracine, te cinaedum,
Iratam mihi Pontiae lagenam,
Iratum calicem mihi Metili.
Iuro per Syrios tibi tumores,
Iuro per Berecynthios furores.
Quod dixi tamen, hoc leve et pusillum est.
Quod notum est, quod et ipse non negabis:
Dixi te, Coracine, cunnilingum.
(I never called you a cinaedus, Coracinus; I am not
so rash or so reckless, not being one to speak lies
willingly. If I called you a cinaedus, Coracinus, may
Pontia’s jar be my enemy, and Metilius’poisoned
cup. I take oath by your Syrian tumours, by your
Berecynthian frenzies. What I did say is a trivial,
an insignificant thing, a thing well known, that you
will not yourself deny,—I said, Coracinus, you were
a cunnilingue).
What were these Syrii tumores (Syrian tumours)
that afflicted the cunnilingue Coracinus? Beroaldus,
Annotat. ch. 25., understands them as “tumores et
vibices a cultris et flagris quibus sacerdotes Cybeles
(quam deam Syriam esse volunt) se sauciabant.”
(the swellings and weals from the knives and scourges
with which the priests of Cybelé,—whom they claim
to be the Syrian goddess—used to wound themselves).
Farnabius on the contrary thinks only Berecynthios
furores (Berecynthian frenzies) to be intended in this
explanation, and makes the tumores Syrii mean
“ulcera et morbos quibus credebatur irata Isis inflare
peierantes,” (ulcers and maladies with which the angry
Isis was supposed to afflict false swearers), appealing
to the passage of Persius84, already brought forward
a few pages back (p. 254.), which reads:
Hinc grandes Galli et cum sistro lusca sacerdos,
Incussere Deos inflantes corpora, si non
Praedictum ter mane caput gustaveris alli.
(Then the tall Galli, and the one-eyed priestess with
her sacred rattle, instil terror of the gods that make
men’s bodies swell, unless three times at dawn you
have eaten the prescribed head of garlic).
Whether this passage affords any direct proof would
seem doubtful, inasmuch as the inflare corpus (to make
the body swell) properly speaking only refers to the
abdomen. To this also the eating of the allium
(garlic), which no doubt first won its magic significance
on account of its carminative properties, appears
to point.
However another explanation is possible. Referring
back to the passage of Porphyrius quoted above
on p. 254., the tumores Coracinus had contracted in
consequence of his general incontinence with women,
which incontinence had at last brought him as a
senex? (old man) to such a condition of weakness
that nothing was left him but the vice of cunnilingere
to satisfy his still unexhausted lubricity. A side light
in this case may be thrown on the matter by Horace’s
description of the Anus libidinosa (The lecherous old
woman) in Epodes VIII. 9. 19.:
Venter mollis et femur tumentibus
Exile suris additum.—Fascinum
Quod ut superbo provoces ab inguine
Ore allaborandum est tibi.
(Flabby belly and skinny thigh joined with swollen
calves,—A tool, that requires you, in order to call
it up from the supercilious groin, to work it with
the mouth). Casaubon in his commentary on the
passage of Persius is for connecting this, as well as
the Tumores Syrii, with ἕλκεα Συριακὰ (Syrian
sores), and—as quoted on p. 253 above—to regard
them as a consequence of the wrath of the Dea Syria
(Syrian goddess). No doubt as a matter of fact the
tumores were a result of debauchery, one that was
prevalent in Syria and was disseminated thence to
Rome, for they attacked a cunnilingue no less than
other debauchees; but this brings us no nearer to a
knowledge of their nature. We should perhaps be
inclined to regard them as swellings of the tonsils
or of the lympathic glands of the throat, having the
same significance as the inguinal buboes in affections
of the genitals.
But what are the Berecynthii furores (Berecynthian
frenzies)? Possibly nocturnal pains in the bones,
that torment a patient to the pitch of frenzy? The
metaphor, drawn from the nocturnal rites of Cybelé,
must be admitted to be a happy one. Still, however
acceptable conjectures of the sort may be to many,
we cannot take them seriously. It appears to us
most judicious to regard the Syrii tumores as being
ulcerations that covered the body of Coracinus, and
by their violent itching reduced him to a state of
frenzy. Our view as stated is confirmed by Epigram
108. of Ausonius:
(To the scabby Polygiton.—If any man caught sight
of Polygiton on the seat of the Thermae bathing
the sores on his limbs all rotten with scab, he preferred
so entertaining a spectacle to all the games.
First he beats the air with twittering, whining noises,
and utters broken sounds in imitation of the wanton
embraces of harlots, and completes the symphony
of his foul-minded lechery. Then he twirls his arms
about like a Maenad under the god’s afflatus; breast,
legs, flank, belly, thighs, groin, calves, back, neck,
shoulders, cave of the bemired Symplegades,—i.e.
hollow between buttocks,—in so many different
places does the shooting torture fly, until he droops
and faints in the warmth of the hot bath and the
disease is soothed and gives a fatal respite. So it
is said castrated eunuchs, when barren desire tries
hard for embraces with women and for contests they
cannot properly engage in, are consumed with empty
transports on the tossed and tumbled bed,—till eventually
their lust, tickled and tickled, flames high for
a last moment, and completes the wanton act by
applying the mouth and biting. So with Polygiton
a final spasm relaxes his disfigured limbs, and the
last sin-offerings of his life being due, thus makes
himself ready for the waves of Phlegethon).
True the connexion with the vice of cunnilingere
is apparently lost here, but this also may be preserved
without any great straining of the words, as we shall
see presently; and accordingly the Tumores Syrii
can be quite well regarded as a consequence of the
vice of the cunnilingus.
Ever since the so-called first appearance of Venereal
Disease, most of the advocates of the antiquity of
the complaint have made a point of bringing in
Mentagra85 within the purview of the quotations
they adduce to prove their contention, although
strictly speaking they were never likely to succeed
in a direct demonstration that the disease was really
and truly connected with sexual excesses. Accordingly,
to the present day the majority of them see
in it nothing more than a form of Leprosy, particularly
as Hensler86 and Sprengel were among those
who decided in favour of its leprous character.
Instead of giving a useless list of names of the different
authors, who in former days declared for the
one view or the other, we think it more expedient
to quote first of all the capital authority, a passage
in Pliny87, setting this down as it stands so as to
be able afterwards to form a correct appreciation of
its bearing:
Cap. I. “Sensit et facies hominum novos omnique
aevo priore incognitos, non Italiae modo,
verum etiam universae prope Europae morbos:
tunc quoque non tota Italia, nec per Illyricum
Galliasve aut Hispanias magnopere vagatos, aut
alibi, quam Romae circaque: sine dolore quidem
illos ac sine pernicie vitae: sed tanta foeditate, ut
quaecunque mors praeferenda esset.
Cap. II. “Gravissimum ex his lichenas appellavere
Graeco nomine: Latine, quoniam a
mento fere oriebatur, ioculari primum lascivia
(ut est procax natura multorum in alienis
miseriis) mox et usurpato vocabulo, mentagram:
occupantem in multis totos utique vultus, oculis
tantum immunibus, descendentem88 vero et in colla
pectusque ac manus, foedo cutis furfure89.
Cap. III. “Non fuerat haec lues apud maiores
patresque nostros. Et primum Tiberii Claudii,
Caesaris principatu medio irrepsit in Italiam,
quodam Perusino equite Romano Quaestorio scriba,
quum in Asia apparuisset inde contagionem eius
importante. Nec sensere id malum feminae aut
servitia, plebesque humilis, aut media: sed proceres
veloci transitu osculi maxime: foediore multorum
qui perpeti medicinam toleraverant, citatrice, quam
morbo. Causticis90 namque curabatur, ni usque in
ossa corpus exustum esset, rebellante taedio. Advenerunt
ex Aegypto, genitrice talium vitiorum,
medici, hanc solam operam afferentes,
magna sua praeda. Siquidem certum est, Manilium
Cornutum, e Praetoriis legatum Aquitanicae provinciae,
H.S. CC. elocasse in eo morbo curandum
sese.”
(Ch. I. Moreover the human face experienced
new diseases, and such as had been unknown in
any former age not merely to Italy but to the whole
of Europe very nearly, and these not widely diffused
over Italy generally, or through Illyricum or the
provinces of Gaul or of Spain, or indeed anywhere
else but just in Rome and its neighbourhood. They
were painless, it is true, and did not involve loss of
life, but were of such a horrible nature that death
in any form would have been preferable.
Ch. II. The most serious of these diseases they
called lichenes,—scabs, a Greek name; in Latin, as
the malady generally showed itself first on the chin,
it was known as mentagra,—chin-bane, scab or tetter
of the chin, at the first by way of jest and mockery—for
it is the nature of the multitude to make merry
at others’misfortunes,—but soon this became the
recognized word. In many persons it covered absolutely
the whole countenance, the eyes alone being
left unaffected, with a horrible scurf of the skin, going
down sometimes to the neck as well, and breast,
and hands.
Ch. III. This plague had not existed among our
ancestors or fathers. For the first time it crept into
Italy in the middle of the reign of Tiberius Claudius
Caesar, a certain Perusinius, a Roman knight and
Quaestorian secretary, after a period of service in
Asia, importing the contagion from there. But women
did not suffer from the malady, or slaves, nor yet
common folk of humble or middle-class station; but
nobles, and this particularly by the rapid infection
of an embrace. In many cases the scar, where
patients had submitted to medical treatment, was
more horrible than the disease itself. For indeed
it was curable by caustics, except when the body
had been consumed to the very bones, the slowness
of the treatment defeating its own end. Physicians
arrived from Egypt, mother-land of such taints, practising
this cure exclusively, to their own great profit.
If, that is, it is true that Manilius Cornutus, of the
Praetorians and governor of the Province of Aquitania,
offered 200,000 sesterces for his cure when attacked
by this disease).
Here if ever, it particularly behoves us to begin
with an elucidation of the meaning of the name
given to the malady under discussion. Gruner91
long ago called attention to the divergence of opinion
as to the signification of λειχῆνες (scabs) among the
writers of Antiquity, but without success in putting
the actual facts in a clear light. We must try if we
can be more fortunate. An old etymologist says:
λειχὴν παρὰ τὸ λείχω, καὶ γὰρ φάσιν ἐκ τοῦ
λείχειν τὸ πάθος ἐπαίρεται92, (λειχὴν comes from
λείχω,—I lick, because they say the complaint is
set up by licking). On this we may say.—there is
no doubt λειχῆνες and λιχῆνες are derived from
λείχειν or λίχειν, but the explanation Kraus gives
of the reason in his Lexicon we cannot think conceivable,
viz. “because Lichen, the same as a parasitic
plant does, or a skin-disease in animals, always creeps
round further and further (see Herpes,—creeping
eruption), or as it were licks its way,” for λείχειν
is not so much lambere, λάπτειν,—to lick over, lick
along, as lingere, ligurire93,—to lick up, lick up greedily.
At the same time it is true the word (lambere) was
used by the Romans in a somewhat similar sense,
so perhaps we ought not to refer to lambit flamma
(a flame licks), but rather to Plautus’expression
(Pers. prolog. 5.), “quorum imagines lambunt hederae
sequaces” (whose images creeping ivy-tendrils lick,
i.e. entwine). Most probably there are two different
stems underlying the word. Of these one is λέγειν,—to
lay, etc., hence λέγνη, the edging, the border,
λίγνυς, soot (depositing itself on the edge), together
with the bye-forms λέχω, λίχω with which in fact
λιχὴν, moss94, so far as it forms on the edge, the
surface, fringes it, would be connected. The other
stem will be λίγω, or λείγω (comp. λίβω and λείβω),
λείχω and λείχην, λίγγω, λίζω, to which would
have to be referred also λίγυς and λιγυρὸς,—clear,
shrill (ligurire, lingere,—to lick greedily, to lick), in
all of which the underlying sense is of licking, and
the noise connected with it.
It is plain that later on the derivatives of these
stems suffered manifold variations and corruptions;
but how much of all this is to be attributed to
speakers and writers among the Greeks themselves,
and how much to subsequent transcribers and editors
of their work, it might be difficult to decide. But
every day we have occasion to note a number of
words, to which accident or other circumstances
have given an ambiguous character. These, used
quite unsuspectingly by the ignorant, make the better
informed person blush, or else extort a smile from
him that often enough causes the speaker no little
embarrassment to know the reason. Undoubtedly
it was the same with the Greeks and Romans, and
so confusions between λίχω and λείχω, λιχὴν and
λειχὴν, might have easily arisen, from which people
were subsequently unable to extricate themselves.
Originally perhaps λείχω, equally with lingo and
ligurio (to lick), may have had the simple sense of
licking, and only through later accretions to the
meaning, have acquired an ambiguous character;
soon however this got transferred to it to the exclusion
of all others, and we find it used preferentially
as the regular word for cunnilingere. The correctness
of our conclusion would seem to follow
above all from the passage of Aristophanes95 given
below, where it is the additional words that narrow
down the meaning of λείχω (I lick), and definitely
bring out the special signification. The words are
said of Ariphrades, who reminds us of the ἀποφρὰς
(unmentionable), the name Lucian appropriates to
Timarchus:
Οὐδὲ παμπόνηρος, ἀλλὰ καὶ προσεξεύρηκέ τι·
τὴν γὰρ αὑτοῦ γλῶτταν αἰσχραῖς ἡδοναῖς μαίνεται,
ἐν κασαυρίοισι λείχων τὴν ἀπόπτυστον δρόσον,
καὶ μολύνων τὴν ὑπήνην, καὶ κυκῶν τὰς ἐσχάρας.
(Nor yet utterly villainous is he, but he has discovered
yet another device; for he polluted his own
tongue with foul delights, in the stews licking up the
abominable dew, defiling the hair on the upper lip,
and tumbling the girls’nymphae).
In the following Epigram96 of an unknown author
λείχω is found used absolutely, without any supplementary
words:
Χείλων καὶ λείχων ἴσα γράμματα· ἐς τί δὲ τοῦτο;
Λείχει καὶ Χείλων, κἂν ἴσα, κἂν ἄνισα.
(Χείλων,—a proper name, also means of the lips,—and
λείχων,—licking,—have the like letters; now
what does this point to? Chilon licks lips, whether
lips like his own, or whether unlike). In explanation
of this Epigram Forbiger says (loco citato p. 326.):
“Lusus in Chilonem cunnilingum. Hunc ait iure
quodam suo lingere, qui vel nomine iisdem literis
constante prae se fert lingentem et lingentem quidem
tum labra oris, ut labris ligentis similia, tum
cunni, ut dissimilia.” (Pun on the name of Chilon,
a cunnilingue. The poet says he (Chilon) licks by
a sort of inherent right of his own, who even in his
name, made up of the same letters, proclaims himself
as licking, and licking now the lips of the mouth,
which are like the lips of the licker, now those of
the female organ, which are unlike). Χεῖλος was
in fact used also of the lips of a woman’s organ,
the nymphae; the Scholiast on τὰς ἐσχάρας (the
nymphae) in the passage from Aristophanes given a
little above, interprets this word by τὰ χείλη τῶν
γυναικείων αἰδοίων (the lips of the female privates).
According to Schneider in his Lexicon χείλων (adj.)
signifies thick-lipped. Perhaps it was this very Epigram
that led Lambert Bosius to make the statement that
χείλων arose by a mere transposition of the letters
from λείχον.
Now if λείχην,—for we consider it should be thus
accented,—is derived from λείχω (I lick), we cannot
but regard it as meaning: something produced by
licking, a complaint brought on by licking, and particularly
by the licking of the cunnilingue! Surely the
Greeks could hardly have expressed themselves more
clearly. Then the fact that the name came from
the mouth of the common people is the very best
reason for its not having been understood by the
educated. Yet all the while an entirely similar form
of expression has grown up in the mouth of the
German common people, the real meaning of which
very few have fathomed, but which most certainly
arose in the same way as the Greek λείχην. No
doubt many of my readers have again and again
heard it said of some one with an eruption round
the mouth, that is, someone suffering from Herpes
labialis (Creeping eruption of the lips): “Well! you
have been licking!”—for which educated people
substitute the obviously insufficient, “You have been
picking!” Very commonly again one may hear:
“You have been licking greben, or picking greben;
and this word greben is understood as being identical
with grieben,—greaves in English, i.e. the remnants
of lard that has been cut up into pieces and fried,
because the separate pustules of the herpes labialis
resemble in appearance the greaves. So people sometimes
also say still more explicitly, “You have been
licking, or picking, greaves; and one of them has
been left sticking to your mouth, to prove your
greediness!”
This explanation may seem a very likely one to
many; nevertheless we incline to believe the word
to be of later origin, and to have arisen from ignorance
of the actual facts. We consider it more
probable that greben owes its origin to some corruption
of language growing out of gremium, the bosom.
We have been led to this conjecture by a statement
of Adelung’s in his Dictionary, Article “Grieben”,
where he says: “In middle-Latin grieben, (greaves),
were called, in accordance with a common interchange
change of the letters b. and m. gremium”,—though
indeed we cannot regard the word as solely and
entirely mediæval Latin, for it is found occurring
as early as Pliny (Hist. Nat. XII. 19.) and Columella
(Res Rust. XII. 19. 3.), and is evidently connected
with cremare (to burn). So just as in this case
cremium and gremium may have been used interchangeably,
has grebe grown out of greme in German,
and the latter come to be used as a synonym of
griebe,—the latter words according to this having as
little in common with one another as the former.
However those better practised in the science of
word formation must here decide!
Now as to the word Mentagra (Tetter, Scab).
This was evidently a word first framed by the
Romans, as is distinctly stated not alone by Pliny,
but by Galen as well (De compos. medic. secundum
locos Bk. V., edit. Kühn Vol. XII. p. 839.). The
latter says: Ἐκδόριον λειχήνων· ταύτῃ Πάμφιλος
χρησάμενος ἐπὶ Ῥώμης πλεῖστον ἐπορίσατο ἐπικρατούσης
ἐν τῇ πόλει τῆς μεντάγρας
λεγομένης. (Blister for Lichenes (Scabs); in this
way Pamphilus in his practise at Rome made most
headway against the Mentagra as it was called, then
prevalent in the city). It is usually considered to be
formed on the analogy of Podagra, Chiragra (gout
of the feet, gout of the hands) etc. from mentum,
the chin, and ἄγρα, the act of catching, seizing
hold of,—so a disease that attacks the chin. But
more probably all these words are compounded not
with ἄγρα at all, but with ἄλγος (suffering). That
is to say just as ἀλγαλέος, by Attic interchange of
letters, becomes ἀργαλέος (grievous), κεφαλαλγία
becomes κεφαλαργία (head-ache), and ληθαλγία,
ληθαργία (drowsiness, lethargy), so from ποδαλγία
we get ποδαργία, and then by metathesis ποδάγρα
(gout). (Comp. Doederlein “Lateinische Synonyme
und Etymologien”,—Latin Synonyms and Etymologies
Pt. 4. p. 424.). The remark Pliny adds however
“ioculari primum lascivia” (at first by way of
jesting mockery) evidently points to some ambiguity
underlying the word. But whether this consists in
the recognition of the likeness in sound between
mentum, the chin, and menta, or mentula, the virile
member, or is to be looked for in the ἄγρα, it might
be difficult to determine. Still it seems probable,
but without wishing to entirely exclude the former
hypothesis, that the latter is the case, as will appear
directly.
Galen97 distinguishes between λειχὴν ἁπλοῦς and
λειχὴν ἄγριος (simple lichen, and malignant lichen)
in his enumeration of Skin-diseases, and still more
plainly in another place98 he says: “λειχὴν is likewise
a Skin-disease; there are two forms of it,
ὁ μὲν ἥμερος καὶ πρᾳότερος, ὁ δὲ ἄγριος καὶ
χαλεπώτερος (the one benignant and milder, the
other malignant and more serious). But in both of
them minute scales are detached from the skin, and
the part of the skin underneath the scales is reddened
and almost ulcerated. The affection arises
from a salt phlegmatic humour (φλέγματος ἁλμυροῦ)
and yellow gall, hence the scales fall from the skin
as in glazed pottery-ware (? ἐπὶ τῶν ἁλμῶν τῶν
κεραμίων). The affection is cured by internal phlegmagogues
and external embrocations.” We have
already on p. 139. above, in the footnote on ἄγριος
(wild, savage) and χαλεπός (hard, harsh), noted how
these words are used with special reference to the
vice of paederastia, but they are also applied generally
to the vice, the different forms of which we
have been examining here. This follows from Plato99
and Plutarch100, at any rate so far as ἄγριος is
concerned, which indeed we may conveniently render
by vicious. The original meaning being overlooked,
λείχην and λιχὴν had been taken as synonymous,—possibly
the Latin lichenos first led to the mistake;
then naturally enough an appropriate epithet was
sought, to signify the lichen which was the result of
licking in a vicious fashion. But this according to
the already existing mode of speech could be nothing
else than ἄγριος101 again,—λειχὴν ἄγριος, with which
λειχὴν ἁπλοῦς, lichen insons, (simple, innocent lichen)
was naturally contrasted.
Yet while Criton, as cited in Aëtius, simply and
quite correctly interpreted Mentagra by ἄγριος λειχὴν
(fierce, malignant lichen), Galen appears to have been
still ignorant of the special meaning. This is shown
by the words ἥμερος and πρᾳότερος (gentle, benignant,—milder),
which obviously are correct opposites
of ἄγριος only if the latter is understood, as it is
in Celsus, as equivalent to ferus (fierce, malignant),
but in no way account for the ἁπλοῦς (simple,
innocent), which Galen no doubt found already
established as distinguishing epithet of λιχὴν. How
little he fathomed the nature of the evil, is proved
by his ætiology of it, which makes the complaint
result from the φλέγμα ἁλμυρὸν (salt phlegmatic
humour) and the χολὴ ξανθὴ (yellow gall). The
unprofessional Martial had a better word to say on
the subject when he wrote his sordidique lichenes
(filthy, squalid-looking lichens). Similarly it would
seem the agra in Mentagra should be taken as
pointing to ἄγριος (fierce, malignant). Can it be
perhaps that in this way the μολύνων τὴν ὑπήνην
(polluting the hair on the upper lip) of Aristophanes,
the Latin barbam inquinare (to pollute the beard),
have come to be used as synonyms for cunnilingere?
Martial seems to imply it by his triste mentum,
mentum periculosum (disfigured chin, perilous chin).
Perhaps too the Sycosis menti (Sycosis,—fig-like
eruption, of the chin) of Celsus and the later Greek
medical writers should likewise be regarded as coming
under this head. At a matter of fact, Archigenes
says so in so many words, as cited in Galen (De
comp. med. secundum locos. Bk. V. edit. Kühn
Vol. XII. p. 847.), ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν συκωδῶν τῶν
ἐπὶ τοῦ γενείου, λεγομένων δὲ μενταγρῶν,
ὑπὸ δέ τινων λειχήνων ἀγρίων, ποιεῖ κ. τ. λ.
(but in the case of the sycotic, or fig-like, eruptions
on the chin, which are called mentagrae, and by
others malignant lichens, he proceeds as follows, etc.),
and calls the affection of the chin, as do other
Physicians, generally ἐξανθήματα ἐν τοῖς γενείοις
(efflorescences, eruptions on the chin),—p. 824.
If we have thus succeeded in establishing the
meanings of lichens and mentagra, the rest of the
passage of Pliny will admit of easy explanation.
The disease in many cases it seems invaded the
whole face, in the same way as the atra lues (black
contagion) in the passages quoted above from
Martial under fellation. Perhaps all of these,—indeed,
Pliny also says lues,—are the be referred,
as is actually done by Farnabius in his notes,
to mentagra, seeing that the disease could perfectly
well, though certainly much seldomer, arise equally
from the practise of fellation. The double entendre
between mentum (the chin) and menta or mentula
(the virile member) would so acquire all the more
point.
The expression foedo cutis furfure (with a horrible
scurf of the skin) appears to have led a number of
authors to believe that this was the capital characteristic
of the complaint, and that the distinction
between λιχὴν and λείχην was merely one of
degree. This view was advocated in particular by
Willian102, who ascribes it also to Paulus Aegineta103
as well as to Oribasius104 though both of these authors
limit themselves to saying that the moderately siccative
remedies are of no benefit in λείχην ἄγριος
(malignant lichen), whereas the more violent ones
aggravate it, and that for this reason it was called
ἄγριος. Hence Willian’s Lichen agrius (malignant
lichen) has nothing in common with the lichen of
the Greeks and Romans but the mere name, for it
follows clearly from the words foediore cicatrice (with
a more horrible scar) that occur a little further down
in Pliny, that a process of skinning over by ulceration
was part of the disease, and did not owe its
existence solely to the caustic remedies employed.
The immunity of women105 equally admits of easy
explanation, for in the first place women were not
likely to have readily conceived the idea of acting
after the manner of a cunnilingue106, and even if
fellation is admitted to be an occasionally concurrent
cause of mentagra, still it would seem, as already
stated, to supervene much less often as a consequence
of the latter vice; while in cases where it does, it
is of a milder form and it is rather the internal parts
of the mouth that are imperilled. Besides, it is to
be remembered that women generally speaking suffer
less frequently from pustulous disorders of the cutaneous
glands affecting the face than men do, as is well
seen at the present day with Acne. In the parts
neighbouring on the genitals this is exactly reversed.
Still this immunity of women must not be insisted
on too far, as those persons of the female sex who
used to practise fellation, the Summoenianae (women
of the suburbs) lay too completely outside the range
of Pliny’s observation.
As to the servi (slaves) and Plebs humilis (Commons
of humble station), these were surely unlikely, however
little restraint they may have put on their sensual
appetites, to have readily fallen into suchlike forms
of vice,—forms which spring as a rule from the brain
of unoccupied, rich idlers. We have only to appeal
to modern experience to substantiate this. How
many individuals of the lowest and middle classes
have the records of forensic medicine to show as
having been paederasts and so on? Wild aberrations
in morals have at no period begun with the common
man! So we see it was the Proceres (Nobles) who
were in an especial degree attacked by the mentagra.
At the same time the most conspicuous cause of
mentagra, the practice of cunnilingere was by no means
the only way of getting it, for the malady, like condylomata
on the genital organs, was evidently connected
with a contagion,—a fact which is clearly enough
brought out by the layman Pliny, whereas the Physicians
say nothing about this. Accordingly the disorder
was capable of being disseminated by kissing from
one individual to another. But it was not the velox
transitus osculi (swift transmission of a kiss) that was
instrumental in spreading the disease, but rather the
basium (wanton kiss),—which depended on some yet
unidentified lascivious device107, sucking, playing with
the tongue or the like. Still we must remember that
at the very time the mentagra was spreading with
such terrible rapidity, a perfect mania for kissing had
broken out at Rome. Martial describes this admirably
in the two following Epigrams, which are of
the very highest importance in connection with our
subject:
Book XII.Epigram 59:
De importunis basiatoribus.
Tantum dat tibi Roma basiorum
Post annos modo quindecim reverso,
Quantum Lesbia non dedit Catullo.
Te vicinia tota, te pilosus
Hircoso premit osculo colonus.
Hinc instat tibi textor, inde fullo,
Hinc sutor modo pelle basiata,
Hinc menti dominus periculosi,
Hinc defioculusque et inde lippus,
Fellatorque recensque cunnilingus.
Iam tanti tibi non fuit redire.
(Of pestilent Kissers: Rome bestows more kisses
on you, on your return to her after fifteen years’
absence, than ever Lesbia gave Catullus. The whole
neighbourhood kisses you, and the hirsute countryman
presses you in his goaty embrace. One side the
weaver is upon you, the other the fuller, here the
cobbler who but now kissed his leather; here comes
the owner of a perilous chin, here the one-eyed man
and here the blear, and the fellator, and the cunnilingue
fresh from work. Now surely to return was not of
such importance to you as all this.)
Book XI.Epigram 98:
Ad Bassum.
Effugere non est, Basse, basiatores.
Instant, morantur, persequuntur, occurrunt
Et hinc et illinc, usquequaque, quacunque.
Non ulcus acre pustulaeve lucentes,
Nec triste mentum sordidique lichenes,
Nec labra pingui delibuta ceroto,
Nec congelati gutta proderit nasi.
Et aestuantem basiant et algentem,
Et nuptiale basium reservantem.
Non te cucullis asseret caput tectum,
Lectica nec te tuta pelle veloque,
Nec vindicabit sella saepius clausa.
Rimas per omnes basiator intrabit.
Non consulatus ipse, non tribunatus,
Saevique fasces, nec superba clamosi
Lictoris abiget virga basiatorem.
Sedeas in alto tu licet tribunali,
Et e curuli iura gentibus reddas:
Ascendet illa basiator atque illa:
Febricitantem basiabit et flentem:
Dabit oscitanti basium natantique,
Dabit et cacanti. Remedium mali solum est
Facias amicum, basiare quem nolis.
(To Bassus: Escape the kissers, no! it is not to
be done, Bassus. They set upon you, wait for you,
pursue you, meet you, here, there, and everywhere,
in every street, at every corner. Neither acrid ulcer
nor shiny pustules, neither disfigured chin nor foul
scabs, nor lips anointed with pink salve, nor the
drop at the tip of a frozen nose will save you. They
kiss a man sweating with heat and starving with cold,
nay! even a man keeping his lips pure for the nuptial
kiss. A head muffled in hoods will not exempt you,
nor a litter guarded with rug and curtain, nor the
sedan kept closed most of the time get you off.
The kisser will in by every chink. Not the very
consulship, not the tribuneship, not the stern fasces
and threatening rod of the shouting lictor will keep
away the kisser. Though you sit exalted on the
high tribunal, or give laws to the people from the
curule seat, both to one and the other the kisser
will climb up. He will kiss a man shaking with fever,
and drivelling with cold. He will give a kiss to a
man gaping, to a man swimming, even to a man
shitting! The one and only cure for the plague is
to make a real friend, whom you will not need
to kiss).
Now we shall be in a position to explain to our
satisfaction what Martial meant by basia lasciva
(wanton kisses),—XI. 24.—basia maligna (pestilent
kisses),—XII. 55.—and Petronius (ch. 23.) by his
conspuere aliquem basio immundissimo (to beslobber
anyone with a most filthy kiss); and we shall be in
no way surprised at the fact that mentagra not only
attacked the Roman nobles as a virtual epidemic,
but that the velox transitus osculi (the swift transmission
of a kiss) was alleged by Pliny as a reason
of its communication.
Finally as to the historical factor in connection
with mentagra,—it is implied in the account Pliny
gives that it was only at Rome it was regarded as a
new disease. It must have been already known to
the Greeks, for they possessed the name Lichen for
it. The Greek physicians, of whom several of the
ones quoted by Galen lived some considerable time
before Claudius, know nothing about the disease
being a new one, while Galen himself says simply,
ἐπικρατούσης ἐν τῇ πόλει τῆς μεντάγρας
λεγομέμης, (when the mentagra as it was called was
prevalent in the city). Plutarch again, though he
(Symposiaca bk. VIII. Quaest. 9.) wrote a special
Chapter on new diseases, with particular reference
to Elephantiasis, never mentions mentagra at all. He
represents it as having been introduced into Rome
from Asia, and it was from Egypt, the Genetrix
talium vitiorum (Mother-land of suchlike abominations),
the Physicians108 were imported who understood how
to cure the disorder. We have more than once
noted that Asia was the breeding place of sexual
excesses, and described how vice spread from thence
over different countries and how as a result of these
practices the affections of the parts naturally concerned
that arose first in Asia subsequently passed on to
these same countries. For Rome this was in an
especial degree the case with Egypt, where the
undermining of morality had gone farthest; Martial109
spoke justly when he said “Nequitias tellus scit dare
nulla magis,” (No other land knows better how to
produce finished rascality). But the intercourse with
Asia and Egypt arose mainly in the time of Pompey,
and became from that period ever more active,
while concurrently luxury was on the increase and
the old Virtus (manly virtue) of the Romans disappearing
more and more every day,—above all when
Tiberius by his own example elevated every form of
vice into a sort of fancy article demanded by fashion.
Not that the Emperor went unpunished, for he
himself probably suffered from mentagra. Julian110
says of him, that when Romulus had invited to the
feast of the Saturnalia all gods and Caesars, Tiberius
appeared with the rest, “but when he turned round
to take his seat, on his back could be seen in
thousands scars, marks of burnings and scrapings,
indurated weals and callosities, results of his excesses
and wild lusts, cankers and scabs as it were burnt
in”. Nay! according to Suetonius111 his face itself
bore crebri et subtiles tumores (a multitude of minute
swellings); and Tacitus112 says of him: Praegracilis et
incurva proceritas, nudus capillo vertex, ulcerosa facies,
ac plerumque medicaminibus interstincta, (Tall and of
a most graceful, albeit bowed, figure; the head bald,
the face covered with ulcers, and generally patched
with medical plasters). When Galen113 mentions a
τροχίσκος πρὸς ἕρπητας ὁ Τιβηρίου Καίσαρος (a
lozenge for creeping eruptions, Tiberius Caesar’s),
this does not in any way necessarily imply that this
was prescribed as a remedy against eruptive symptoms
on the face, for Tiberius, as we see from the passage
quoted from Julian, suffered from eruptions on all
the other parts of his body. Even if an affection
of the face was intended, the expression ἕρπης
(creeping eruption), in view of the marked tendency
of the disease to spread to neighbouring parts, was
not at all an unnatural one to be used; and we
may say, speaking generally, that the view which
holds the Greeks to have indicated by the word
ἕρπης any one definite and distinct form of eruption
is entirely mistaken. Bertrandi114 indeed endeavours
to show that mentagra was a form of malignant
tetter. That the application of plasters as a remedy
in mentagra was frequently recommended and
employed is shown both by Galen and Aëtius115.
But in proportion as the exciting cause grew ever
more and more common, the cunnilingue being now
no longer contented with girls, but employing for
the satisfaction of his shameful mania women and
even pregnant women as well, and at last actually
women during menstruation, the resulting consequences
were bound to occur not only more frequently
but also in a more dangerous form. At
first it was merely single pustules, which appeared
round the mouth and took possession of the chin,
and which were confounded with Sycosis menti
(Sycosis,—fig-like eruption of the chin), a complaint
liable to arise from other causes as well and one
long since familiar, without attracting particular attention
as anything uncommon. Later on when
neither morbid vaginal phlegm nor yet menstrual
blood repelled the cunnilingue any longer, there was
set up a diseased process in the cutaneous glands,
the resulting secretion rapidly drying formed a white
crust or scurf, and this was detached in flakes
resembling bran. All this could not fail to arouse
remark, and accordingly the Romans, little practised
in medical diagnosis, saw in it a new disease, which
in turn received a new name. Just as in more
modern times the introduction of Venereal disease
was attributed to a leprous Knight from the Holy
Land, so now at Rome Perusinus, eques Romanus,
Quaestorius scriba (Perusinus, a Roman knight, a
secretary in the Quaestorian office) was held
responsible for bringing mentagra from Asia. As
a matter of fact he probably got his mentagra
in Asia in exactly the same manner in which it was
acquired in Rome,—if indeed we are on general
grounds to give any weight to this part of the story.
At any rate modern times have given us many examples
of how much credence mankind is ready to
give to an account of the introduction of a disease
by one definite individual. But the disease did not
stop at the cutaneous glands, the hair-glands were
also involved, the hair fell away, and ulcers formed,
which spread around with destructive virulence, as
was particularly the case in Martial’s day. On the
other hand it is true deep-seated ulceration never
supervened, but the disease rather extended on the
surface from the face onwards, spreading more or
less over the whole of the rest of the body116, and
thus assumed the form of Psora (Itch) or Lepra
(Leprosy),—a phænomenon we shall have to return
to once more later, its right appreciation being of the
utmost importance for the History of Venereal Disease.
Now, since on the one hand every cunnilingue is
not attacked by mentagra, while on the other sometimes
ulcers of the inner portion of the mouth,
sometimes mentagra, and the latter sometimes local,
sometimes of wide extent, are noted, the following
question calls for an answer. What circumstances
conditioned these phænomena and, generally, the
special frequency of mentagra in Italy? Leaving
out of account a variety of other considerations, we
are bound in this place to call in along with other
factors of our explanation some special and particular
influence of the Genius epidemicus (the aggregate of
epidemical conditions at large), which just at that
time favoured the rise of skin complaints. However
slight the material Antiquity affords us on this point,
and especially so far as concerns the time a little
before and after Our Lord’s birth, still we do find
a datum for Italy at any rate which we certainly
ought not to leave unutilized. This is the statement
of Pliny (ch. 5. and Bk. XX. ch. 52.) to the effect
that it was in the time of Pompey the Great, or
according to Plutarch (loco citato) in that of Asclepiades,
that elephantiasis first showed itself in Italy.
It follows that at that period favourable external
circumstances also were in existence in connection
with the conditions of disease at large,—as indeed the
ready extension of mentagra from the chin onwards
to the rest of the body proves even more clearly.
But it must not for a moment be supposed that
therefore mentagra was of epidemic origin. Without
at all wishing to embark on the consideration of the
ætiological factors of elephantiasis, we may just mention
the fact that according to Pliny’s account this
disease too, equally with mentagra, would seem to
have always begun with the face117. The conjecture
is all but unavoidable, that very possibly in either
case it was the practices of the cunnilingue that
supplied the exciting cause for the misfortune; and
this would also probably explain how it was elephantiasis
came to be connected in men’s minds with
the Morbus phoeniceus (Phoenician disease). Still,
as already explained, this would only be equivalent
to making it responsible in individual cases,—cases
that tend inevitably to render the proper
understanding of the action of elephantiasis, as well as of
its history, considerably more difficult. May it not
also be to some extent the case that under the
general name of elephantiasis forms of disease of
very different sorts have been confounded? The
views held by the Ancients on this and on the other
skin diseases still remain in too much obscurity for
anyone to be able to give a decisive judgement on
the point. For the rest most probably the atra lues
and scelerata lues (black contagion, abominable contagion),
spoken of above, likewise come under
the category of mentagra. This we have felt
ourselves constrained to ascribe not solely to the
practise of the vice of the cunnilingue as a cause,
but to fellation also,—only that in the latter case,
as we have pointed out, it is rather the inner, in
the former rather the external parts, that became
affected.
Several of the commentators on Horace, and particularly
Laevinus Torrentius118 have referred the much-discussed
Morbus Campanus119 to the head of mentagra;
accordingly this will be no inappropriate place at
any rate to mention it, though without aiming at a
complete explanation. Horace represents two buffoons,
Messius and Sarmentus, as rallying each other for
the amusement of the company:
— — Messi clarum genus Osci,
Sarmenti domina extat, ab his maioribus orti
Ad pugnam venere. Prior Sarmentus: Equi te
Esse feri similem dico. Ridemus: et ipse
Messius: Accipio; caput et movet. O, tua cornu
Ni foret exsecto frons, inquit, quid faceres, cum
Sic mutilus miniteris? At illi foeda cicatrix
Setosam laevi frontem turpaverat oris.
Campanum in morbum, in faciem permulta iocatus
Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, rogabat;
Nil illi larva aut tragicis opus esse cothurnis.
Multa Cicirrus ad haec.
(Messius was sprung of the renowned race of the
Oscans, Sarmentus’mistress is yet living; from these
ancestors derived, they came to the fray. First
begins Sarmentus: “I declare you are just like an
unbroken horse.” At this sally we laugh, and Messius
himself says: “I accept the likeness,” and tosses his
head. “Oh! if your horn had not been amputated
from your brow,” says he then, “what would you
do, since you threaten us so fiercely, mutilated as
you are?” Now an ugly scar disfigured the left
side of his shaggy brow. After making a number
of jibes at his Campanian disease, and his face, he
asked him to dance the shepherd Cyclops; saying
there needed no mask and tragic buskins. Many
jests Cicirrus added as well).
Messius who is chiefly spoken of in the above
passage, is in the first place represented as an Oscan
by birth. Now the whole race of the Oscans was,
as Festus informs us, notorious for its unnatural
excesses in matters of Love; we read in him, p. 191:
“Obscum duas diversas et contrarias significationes
habet. Nam Cloatius putat eo vocabulo significari
sacrum, quo etiam leges sacrae Oscae dicuntur, et
in omnibus fere antiquis commentariis scribitur
Opicum pro Obsco, ut in Titini fabula quinta:
Qui Obsce et Volsce fabulantur, nam Latine nesciunt.
A quo etiam verba impudentia, et elata appellantur
obscena, quia frequentissimus fuit usus
Oscis libidinum spurcarum.” (Obscum has
two different and contrary meanings. For Cloatius
considers sacred to be signified by the word, in which
sense sacred laws are spoken of as leges Oscae
(Oscan laws), and in almost all the old commentaries
Opicum is written for Obscum, as in the fifth Fable
of Titinius: “Who converse in Obscan and Volscian,
because they know not how in Latin.” Whence
also indecent words, and swelling ones, are called
obscene, because the practice of unclean lusts was most
frequent among the Oscans120.)
Again on p. 194., “Oscos, quos dicimus, ait Verrius
Opscos ante dictos, teste Ennio, cum dicat: De
muris res gerit Opscus. Adiicit etiam, quod stupra
inconcessae libidinis obscena dicantur,
ab eius gentis consuetudine inducta.
Quod verum esse non satis adducor, cum apud
antiquos omnes fere obscena dicta sint, quae mali
ominis habebantur.” (The Oscans, as we call them,
Verrius says were formerly called Opscans, on the
evidence of Ennius, for he says: “The Opscan
directs his attack upon the walls.” He adds further
that debaucheries of lawless love are called “obscene”, as
taking this name from the habits of the nation in question.
But I am not sufficiently convinced of the truth of
this, inasmuch as in nearly all the ancient writers
things are called obscene that were held to be of evil
omen). However what the spurca libido (unclean lust)
consisted in may be readily conjectured from the
following explanations of Festus: Oscines aves Appius
Claudius esse ait, quae ore canentes faciant auspicium,
ut corvus121, cornix, noctua, (Divinatory birds—Oscines
aves—are, says Appius Claudius, such as give an
augury by singing with the mouth, as the raven, the
crow, the owl); if only we remember how the fellator,
as was shown on a previous page, was nicknamed
corvus (raven). Again in an Epigram of Ausonius
already quoted a cunnilingue is called Opicus magister;
so that we cannot doubt the question is here
of that vice which is practised with the mouth.
In another Epigram of Ausonius quoted and
explained above, where the different forms of the
obscoena Venus (obscene Love) are specified, Crispa
there mentioned practises,
Et quam Nolanis capitalis luxus inussit,
(That vice too which headlong wantonness branded
on the men of Nola), and this capitalis luxus122 of
the men of Nola, as the general sense of the whole
passage clearly shows, is nothing else but fellation.
But the town of Nola was in Campania, and the
inhabitants of Campania again consisted for the most
part of Oscans; so whatever is true of the latter,
must needs also apply to the Campanians. The
Nolans and Oscans or Opicans being fellators and
cunnilingues, the Campanians must be so too; and
as a matter of fact Plautus (Trinum. II. 4. 144.)
tells us: Campas genus multo Syrorum antidit
patientia, (The Campanian race far outdoes that of
the Syrians in passivity).
Now Messius being represented as an Oscan, and
this by way of mockery, as all expounders admit,
the point of the jest must evidently refer to this
luxus capitalis, and Messius accordingly be regarded
as a fellator. Now let us look if this view finds any
confirmation in what follows123. First of all Sarmentus
says Messius is equi feri similis (like an unbroken
horse). Wherein precisely the satire of this consists
is indeed somewhat doubtful, the commentators
maintaining an obstinate silence on the point; but
there must be some allusion of some sort intended.
We can scarcely suppose this to be to the Hectoreus
equus (the Hectorean stallion) of Ovid124 or the equus
supinus (the stallion lying supine) of Horace,—Sat.
II. 7. 50.125. The unbroken horse is noticeable as
galloping with head down between the fore-feet, a
position taken, as we have already pointed out,
by the cunnilingue, but which in accordance with
the passage of Lucian quoted above can equally
well be that of the fellator126. Messius must have
understood the allusion, for he says, “Accipio”,—caput
et movet, (“I accept”,—and moves his head).
Sarmentus takes the movement as a threat, for he
in his turn understands the equus ferus (wild horse)
in yet another sense as aries (a ram)127, and adds:
If only your horn had not been amputated! What
should make you threaten to butt, mutilus (mutilated)128
as you are?
Now in explanation of what it was led Sarmentus
to indulge in this jest, Horace goes on to say that
Messius carried on the left side of his brow a hideous
scar. At this Sarmentus directs his wit, making
allusion to the Campanus morbus (Campanian disease)
and Messius’disfigured face, finishing up by asking
the latter pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa (to dance the
shepherd Cyclops), adding that for this he would
need neither mask nor tragic buskins. But the
Campanus morbus129 is indeed nothing else but the
capitalis luxus (headlong wantonness) of the Nolans,
the peculiar vice of the Oscans, fellation in fact,
which Messius practised, and to which he owed his
foeda cicatrix (hideous scar), his disfigured face;
and on both these points Sarmentus proceeds to
rally him at great length (permulta iocatus,—indulging
in very many jests), without Horace however recording
his wit any further. In the pastorem Cyclopa saltare
(to dance the shepherd Cyclops) again is contained
an allusion that has hitherto been quite misunderstood,
one which Lucian in his Pseudologistae (ch. 27.)
will best explain for us. He says to Timarchus:
“But in Italy, great gods! you acquired the
heroic nickname of ὁ Κύκλωψ (the Cyclops),
because at one time you wanted to practise
your vice in imitation of the old legend, as it is
found in Homer, and actually, as you lay there
drunk, held the κισσύβιον (wassail-bowl) in your
hand like a wanton Polyphemus; and the young
man hired for the purpose with outstretched hasta
(spear), that was well sharpened, threw himself upon
you like another Odysseus, to thrust out your eye130.
Yet did he miss his aim, and the spear turned slantwise beside you;
So that its point sped past, the edge of your chin merely grazing.
Thus it is by no means unreasonable to speak of
you as using “cold-mouthed phrases” (Ψυχρολογεῖν).
But you, Cyclops, opening your mouth, and gaping
as wide as mortal man can, had your cheeks plugged
by him, or better you longed, as Charybdis with the
ships was fain to swallow down helm and sail and
all, you longed to absorb the whole Οὖτις (No-man).”
Finally the nickname Messius bears, Cicirrus or
Cicerrus, would seem to embody a jesting allusion,
as it was no doubt given him on account of
his throaty, croaking voice. It signifies the same
thing as κερκίδες (hawks) in Dio Chrysostom,
and like that word is to be derived from κέρχω
(to croak)131.
The Morbus Phoeniceus (Phoenician disease) was
not, as we have seen, elephantiasis at all, and neither
was the Morbus Campanus (Campanian disease)
mentagra. But just as elephantiasis might supervene
as a consequence of Morbus Phoeniceus, so the foeda
cicatrix (hideous scar), a mark left behind it by a
previous malady, was a consequence of the Morbus
Campanus. Now what was the nature of this malady
that the mark it left behind showed as a foeda
cicatrix, is precisely what we would wish to determine.
The Commentators all take the cornu exsectum
(a horn amputated) as giving the explanation, though
this is by no means absolutely necessary according
to the general drift of the passage as explained;
and Sarmentus might perfectly well under these
circumstances, arguing from the presence of a scar,
assume or at any rate profess to assume as the cause
from which this had originated, the previous existence
of a horny excrescence, without the latter as an
actual matter of fact having ever had any previous
existence. To us at any rate the cornu exsectum
appears to stand in only a remote connection with
the foeda cicatrix, which was no doubt later on made
the subject of manifold further witticisms; only
Horace has given us no more details about the matter,
either because they had entirely escaped his memory,
or possibly because he had not perfectly grasped
the point of these jokes. Certainly the conspicuously
placed at (but) seems to point to a distinction of what
follows from what precedes—unless indeed it is so
placed merely to mark the transition from the oratio
directa to the oratio indirecta.
However, granted there actually was an excrescence
previously existing, which had been removed
by the knife, of what nature was the said excrescence?
It is scarcely possible, with Heindorf, to
suppose the Satyriasis of Aristotle132 to be intended
here; with much greater probability Schneider in his
Greek Dictionary, under the word διονυσιακὸς
(Dionysiac, connected with Dionysus) drew attention
to the definition of Galen (edit. Kühn XIX. p. 443.):
διονυσίσκοι εἰσὶν ὀστώδεις ὑπεροχαὶ ἐγγὺς κροτάφων
γιγνόμεναι. λέγονται δὲ κέρατα ἀπὸ τῶν
κερασφορούντων ζάων κεκλημένα. (διονυσίσκοι
are bony excrescences growing near the temples,
and they are called horns, so named from the
animals that carry horns). A passage of Heliodorus
(Cocchi Ant., Graecorum chirurgici libri, e collect.
Nicetae Florent. 1754. fol., p. 125.) which Oribasius,
De fracturis, has preserved, gives a slightly different
account; it reads: Ὀστώδης ἐπίφυσις ἐν παντὶ μὲν
γίγνεται μέρει τοῦ σώματος, πλεοναζόντως δὲ ἐν
τῇ κεφαλῇ, μάλιστα δὲ πλησίον τῶν κροτάφων·
Ὅταν δὲ δύο ἐπιφύσεις γένωνται πλησιάζουσαι
τοῖς κροτάφοις, κέρατα ταῦτα τινες εἴωθασιν
ὀνομάζειν, ἔνιοι δὲ διονυσιακοὺς τοὺς οὕτω
πεπονθότας ἀνθρώπους προσηγόρευσαν. (Bony
outgrowth may occur in every part of the body, but
pre-eminently on the head, and particularly near
the temples. But when there are two such growths
in the neighbourhood of the temples, some are wont
to call them horns, but others name the patients so
afflicted διονυσιακοὶ). Then follows the description
of the outgrowth, and the method of its removal
by excision. On this passage Cocchi found an old
marginal gloss from the hand of Nicotas (?), κέρατα
μὲν λέγεται ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν κεράτων ἐκφύσεως, τῶν
γιγνομένων τοῖς ἀλόγοις ζώοις. Διονυσιακοὺς
δὲ αὐτοὺς προσαγορεύουσιν, ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς τὸν
θεὸν ἐμφερείας ὡς αὐτός φησιν ἐν τοῖς χειρουργουμένοις,—(they
are called horns from the
growth of the horns that appear on the lower
animals. And they name them διονυσιακοὶ from
the likeness to the god Dionysus, as he says himself,
in the carved figures),—which on the whole
confirms the statement of Heliodorus, though he
(Cocchi) prefers, following this indication, to
emend the passage of Galen also so as to read,
διονυσιακοί, οἷς ὀστώδεις ὑπεροχαὶ ἐγγὺς κροτάφων
γίγνονται, (Dionysiaci, so they are called,
i.e. those in whom bony excrescences grow near
the temples). This much, that we should read
διονυσιακοὶ for διονυσίσκοι, is evident, but whether
the rest of the emendations are to be accepted may
well be open to doubt, as the second clause of the
sentence, “and they are called κέρατα (horns), so
named from the animals that carry horns”, obviously
implies that the term διονυσιακοὶ is used in reference
not to the individual, but to the outgrowth.
Schneider indeed agrees with the emendation of
Cocchi, but has in error put Sarmentus in the place
of Messius.
Now supposing the latter has actually had an
earlier bony outgrowth, it is not exactly evident why
after its skilful removal a foeda cicatrix (hideous scar)
should have remained,—if indeed we do not prefer
to regard the foedus (hideous, foul) as perhaps pointing
to the cause that had occasioned the outgrowth in
question. In that case it would certainly be interesting
to see thus referred to the vice of the fellator
affections of the bones carrying the same meaning
as our own tophi (concretions on the bone in
gouty affections). But in all probability it was
merely cutaneous tubercles that had been removed
by surgical means, the actual cautery or the knife,
and these, as is invariably their nature to do, had left
behind an ugly scar. Thus Messius would seem to
have resembled Calvus tuberossimae frontis (with brow
most thickly covered with tubercles) in Petronius
(ch. 15.) and the face represented on a gem, of
which a delineation is said to be found in Corius’
Museum Etruriae Plate II. fig. 3.,—a work we have
been unable to procure. But enough of the Morbus
Campanus133!
In the various forms of vice hitherto considered
we have seen mankind approximating more and more
closely to the animal and putting himself to a greater
or less degree on the same footing; now we behold
him in Sodomy134 sinking finally far below the level
of the animal, renouncing not merely the human but
even the animal nature, in virtue of which he has
been able so far to call himself at lowest a member
of the species. So it is with complete justice that
Plutarch135 says: “At gallus si gallum conscendat
absente gallina, vivus comburitur, aruspice aliquo
pronuntiante grave atroxque id esse ostentum. Ita
ipsi homines hoc confessi sunt, castitate a brutis
se superari, eaque naturae vim non facere voluptatum
percipiendarum causa. Vestras libidines natura,
quamquam legis auxilio fulta, tamen intra suos non
potest coercere fines: quin eae instar fluvii exundantes
atrocem foeditatem, tumultum confusionemque
naturae gignant in re venerea. Nam et capras,
porcas, equas iniverunt viri, et feminae insano
mascularum bestiarum amore exarserunt. Ex huiusmodi
enim coitibus vobis sunt Minotauri, Silvani
seu Aegipanes atque (ut mea fert sententia) etiam
Sphinges et Centauri nati[136]. Enimvero fame coactus
canis aut avis aliquando cadavere humano vescitur;
ad coitum nullus unquam est homo a bestia sollicitatus,
bestias vero cum ad hanc, tum ad alias
voluptates vos vi trahitis ac contra jus usurpatis.”
(But if the cock tread the cock in the absence of
the hen, he is burned alive, any augur pronouncing
this to be a serious and sinister prodigy.
Thus men have themselves admitted that they are
surpassed by brutes in chastity, and that the latter
do not do violence to nature with a view to the
gratification of their desires. Whereas your lusts
nature cannot, though seconded by the aid of law,
restrain within their due bounds, or stay them from
overflowing like a river in flood and producing horrid
abominations, a wild cataclysm and confusion of
nature in matters of love. For men have had intercourse
with she-goats and sows and mares, while
women have been inflamed with mad love of male
beasts. Indeed it is from such unions that your
Minotaurs have been engendered, and Silvani or
Aegipans, and—as I suppose,—the Sphinxes too and
Centaurs136. True under compulsion of hunger, dog
and bird sometimes feed on a human corpse; but
no man has ever been invited to coition by any
beast, though you constrain beasts by force to this
as well as to other shameful pleasures, and use them
contrary to all right).
Like all other forms of vicious lust, Sodomy too
was an outcome of Asiatic137 and Egyptian luxury,
and already in quite early times familiar in those
regions,—in fact, as is the case with sexual excesses
generally, this vice appears to have developed from
the religious cult of the countries named. Among
the Egyptians138 at any rate we meet with Mendes,
the sacred Goat or Pan, worshipped by means of
Sodomy on the part of his female devotees, who
were shut up along with him.
Boettiger139 goes so far as to conjecture that the
tame snakes in the temple of Aesculapius, which
were also kept in private houses140 as a plaything of
the women, were trained and employed by them
for purposes of Sodomy. In confirmation a passage
is brought forward in this connection by Forberg,
loco citato, p. 368, from Suetonius141, in which the
mother of Augustus, Atia, is spoken of: “In Asclepiadis
Mendetis Θεολογουμένων libris lego, Atiam
cum ad sollemne Apollinis sacrum media nocte
venisset, posita in templo lectica, dum ceterae
matronae dormirent, obdormisse; draconem repente
irrepsisse ad eam paulloque post egressum: illamque
expergefactam quasi a concubitu mariti
purificasse se et statim in corpore eius
exstitisse maculam, velut depicti draconis, nec
potuisse unquam eximi, adeo ut mox publicis balneis
perpetuo abstinuerit”142. (In the books of the
Theologoumena (sacred writings) of the Asclepiad
Mendes I read how Atia, who had come to the
wonted festival of Apollo at midnight, when her litter
had been set down in the Temple, and the other
matrons were sleeping, herself fell asleep; how a snake
suddenly crept in to her, and presently emerged
again; and how on waking she purified herself as
after intercourse with her husband, and immediately
there appeared a mark on her body, representing
the likeness of a snake, which could never be got
rid of, so much so that soon she left off ever after
frequenting the public baths).
However the Roman women seem to have especially
made use of the ass143 for the satisfaction of their
nymphomania, an animal that was famed in Antiquity
for its salaciousness.
That under such circumstances the women’s genitals,
and the men’s no less, were exposed to many sorts
of injury, may be readily supposed; though we have
sought in vain so far for any direct evidence of the
fact. So we may perhaps be allowed to quote here
an observation originating with Abu Oseibah, De
vitis medicorum illustrium, (On the Lives of Famous
Physicians), according to Reiske144. This properly
speaking belongs to a later period chronologically,
but it is pertinent in the present connection. Reiske
says: “Caput XIII. habet observationem—2. de
ingenti penis inflammatione, quae nata
fuerat ex impuro cum bestia concubitu,
cum coruncula urethram obstruente,
sanata modo prorsum empirico atque crudeli. Impositum
glabro lapidi penem medicus subito praeter
aegri expectationem, qua poterat vi percutiebat
manu in pugnum coacta, ut obturaculum et ulcus
dissiliret. Sapit hic casus luem veneream;
et posset inservire illis pro argumento, qui morbum
hunc etiam veteribus cognitum fuisse contendunt.
Cadit autem is casus circa annum Christi 940.”
(Chapter XIII contains the following observation,—2.
Of a violent inflammation of the penis, which had
originated in unclean intercourse with a beast, with a
coruncle, or knot, constricting the urethra, cured in
a manner to the last degree empirical and cruel.
The penis being laid on a rough stone, the Physician
suddenly when the patient was not expecting it, struck
it as heavily as ever he could with his doubled fist,
so that the stoppage and ulcer might burst. This
case has a smack of the Venereal disease about it; and
might serve as an argument for those who hold that
this disease was known to the Ancients as well. But
the case falls about the year of Our Lord 940.)
Now that we have made ourselves acquainted with
the various use to which the Ancients put the genital
organs, we are confronted inevitably with the question,—how
were the genitals themselves affected by
it all? Impossible to suppose they can have preserved
their integrity absolutely intact, while at the same
time such parts as were substituted in use for the
one or the other form of them, were exposed,—as
is abundantly proved by the different diseases
described, diseases affecting the pathic, the fellator
and the cunnilingue respectively,—to manifold complaints,
and very often had to pay severely for the
misuse to which they were put. Granting that the
unnatural use of the mouth and the rectum must
necessarily have endangered those parts specifically
more than the penis, an organ particularly adapted
and intended for friction, still this will by no means
imply the entire immunity of the latter from ill
effects. Indeed the fact of such immunity is sufficiently
disproved by the passages quoted specifically
under paederastia, without taking into account
at all the large number of actual maladies of the
genitals that are mentioned by professional and
non-professional writers of Antiquity. With some
of these we have already made acquaintance,—maladies
which no one would for a moment think
of ascribing exclusively to the practice of the vice of
paederastia.
Accordingly we must look for other factors, which
being in part unconnected with the use of the
genitals, are not like this to be regarded as an
immediately efficient cause, but rather as predisposing
circumstances, exercising from the first an independent
influence on the normal condition of those organs.
For mere use or misuse cannot possibly be taken
as in itself a sufficient reason to account for disease,
even though the Ancients may have looked upon
complaints of the genitals partly as a direct consequence
of illicita Venus (unlawful Love), or in other
words as it were a result of the vengeance of outraged
Nature. The genitals, like all organs of the human
body, exhibit over and above their functional activity
on behalf of the general organism and its reproduction,
evidences also of an independent activity directed
towards the maintenance of their own integrity and
individual existence,—and these are bound to differ
more or less according to difference of locality and
difference of time, as indeed may be predicated of
the organism as a whole, if we trust the indications
it gives.
Now this differentiation according to locality is
conditioned above all else by climate; hence the
question we have now first of all to answer is this:
what influence did climate manifest in Ancient times
on the activity of the genital organs in general and in
particular? and, to what extent may a factor favourable
to the rise of affections of the genitals be deduced
from it? True, direct information on the point has
so far reached us only sparingly, still such as we
have is enough to justify a general view on the
whole question, especially if we reinforce it with the
results of more recent observation,—always provided
this be done with proper precaution, for we sometimes
find the Ancients commending the climate of
a particular country as being exceedingly healthy,
whereas in more modern times exactly the opposite
is noted. As the evidence extant and available
extends only to Asia, and in particular Syria,
Palestine and Asia Minor, to Egypt, Greece and
Italy, there can for the present be no question except
as to the climate of these countries.
Next as to the influence of sexual activity in general,
Hippocrates145 himself tells us, after discussing the
climate of Asia: “But ἡδονή (pleasure) must necessarily
predominate (among them), and this is why
among animals so many varieties are found; and I
suppose this to be equally true in the case of the
Egyptians and Lydians also.” Of course ἡδονή in
this passage signifies concupiscence in particular;—no
special proof is needed of this. As a matter of
fact we observe at the present day how in hot
climates, where the whole vegetative life presents a
luxuriant character, and all Nature appears to feel
the procreative impulse unceasingly, man too falls
in with the universal stress and strain of each species
to maintain its foothold. Yet as this must inevitably
be done at the expense of the individual life, we
see the effort very frequently resulting in the production
of barren or sexless blossoms, and not fruit at
all. The son of the South is like a tree growing in
rich, rank soil; he ripens betimes to the sexual life,
but equally early is constrained to abandon it again.
The youthful imagination springs up in its fresh
quick activity, while the body withers concurrently,
and stung by lust,—lust that is yet further exaggerated
by the misuse of aphrodisiacs, at last has nothing
left but to drag out an invalid existence, finding a
morbid gratification in the artificial ways and means
whereby imagination, sickened and debauched by its
own extravagances, seeks to supply from extraneous
sources the failing titillation of desire the organ
craves. No better confirmation of all this can be
found than what is supplied already in our investigations
as so far conducted.
We saw how in Asia lust and its abominable
brood arose and extended thence over neighbouring
lands, and how the rhythmic rites of the Venus
ebria (drunken Venus) could indeed refine, but hardly
increase their excesses. Babylon, Syria and Egypt
were the nurseries of licentiousness, finding only at
Rome a really self-taught and competent rival. The
clear sky of Greece could cover only inhabitants of
corresponding character in body and mind, and
none but a Greek was capable of setting up the
ideal, and verifying it in practice, of a fair soul in
a fair body. Deep as the Greek may have sunk
in degradation after the fall of national liberty and
under foreign influence, and though unbridled lust
may have often mastered individuals, it never
dominated the nation as a whole, it was artificially
brought into existence and was never dependent on
climate. Even at Rome, colossal as was the scale
on which vice manifested itself, it ever remained
but a foreign importation, for which foreign wantons
had first paved the way at a period when the
climate of Asia exerted a more immediate influence
there than that of Greece.
Like licentiousness in general, Polygamy also, in
part owing its existence to it as it does, was a
consequence of the Asiatic climate; but how far it
may be fairly held to have influenced the rise of
Venereal disease, we do not as yet venture to decide;
we feel constrained to keep this point over for later
investigations. The same applies to Polyandry,—in
its strict sense, when we regard it as a form of
marriage; though of course over and above this it
comes into connection with vice, inasmuch as every
prostitute lives in a state of Polyandry, as does
every amateur of the sex in one of Polygamy. Under
these circumstances affections of the genitals cannot
but arise among persons otherwise healthy, as every
Physician of large practice can verify by examples,
and as experiments on animals have sufficiently
demonstrated to be the case146. Nevertheless these
hints, for we cannot and ought not to look upon
them as anything more than hints, as any more
complete discussion would carry us too far a-field
for our present purpose,—may very well suffice to
recall to the reader’s memory the influence exerted
by climate on the genital functions, especially as
adequate proofs in confirmation of all this are
comprised in our preceding Sections.
Far more important in view of our immediate
object is the influence exerted by Climate on the
individual activity of the genital organs, and here
again we have in the first place to fix our eyes on
Asia and Egypt. The burning rays of the sun to
which these regions and their inhabitants are exposed,
increase in a marked way the activity of the skin,
and of course in the same proportion do the secretions
from the mucous surfaces become less in quantity,
but their product more highly charged in quality.
Then, this being the case, a certain acridity or
corroding quality of the secretion is readily set up,
often making itself noticeable by a characteristic
smell. This same influence must equally manifest
itself in the mucous membrane of the inner parts
of the genitals, and vaginal mucus accordingly acquire
an acrid quality147, if it is not removed pretty frequently
from the surface of the membrane, and
becoming as it were rancid, exert a corrosive effect
on everything it comes in contact with148.
Now shortly before as well as shortly after the
commencement of menstruation the secretion of
mucus in the genitals is increased, and thus the
menstrual blood, having in any case a tendency to
decomposition, will mingle with this acrid, strong-smelling
mucous discharge, and in this way assume
a foul, acrid character itself149. This is the origin
of the ill repute into which menstrual blood, and
this especially in hot climates, has fallen from the
earliest times onwards, for no doubt the virulent
qualities alleged against it really belong to it solely
and entirely as a result of the admixture with it of
this vaginal mucus. Sea-water and fresh river-water
are each of them separately innocuous for health,
but mix them together so as to make brackish water,
and the exhalations given off become highly detrimental!
A similar state of things exists also in connection
with the male genital organs. The surface of the
glans penis, where it lies contiguous to the external
skin, exhibits along with the latter an increased
secretion from the sebaceous follicles150, the discharge
from which, if it is allowed to remain any length
of time between the prepuce and the glans151, likewise
acquires an acrid quality; then re-acting on these
parts, sets up an inflammatory condition of the aforesaid
sebaceous follicles. “In fact”, says Niebuhr152
“the Medical Officer of the English at Haleb (Russel)
ascertained that in hot countries more copious
humours collect about the glans penis than in cold;
and a friend of mine in India, who in that hot
climate had employed only the ordinary European
precautions to ensure cleanliness, got a sort of ulcers
on the glans, an inconvenience he would have been
much more likely to escape, had he been circumcised.
Subsequently he always washed this part of his
person very carefully, and from that time forth
experienced no trace of a recurrence of the trouble.
Washing the whole body and particularly the privates
is an absolute necessity in hot countries; and it is
perhaps for this reason that the religious founders
of the Jews, the Mohammedans, the Fire-Worshippers,
the Heathen in India, etc., have commanded the
observation of this practice.”
In close accord with this is the story Flavius
Josephus153 relates of Apion the Egyptian: “Wherefore
it appears to me Apion deservedly paid a fitting
penalty for his scorn of ancestral customs; for only
when forced by necessity was he circumcised,
ulceration having been set up about his privates (his
glans penis); and as a matter of fact the circumcision
proved vain, for gangrene supervened, and he died
in terrible pain.” Again the passage just quoted will
also afford a clear understanding of the following
from Philo154:
“Therefore were it more becoming, quitting childish
and frivolous mockery altogether, intelligently and
earnestly to investigate the causes in which this
custom (Circumcision) originated, rather than to
accuse whole nations of folly in a spirit of mere
prejudice. It certainly does not seem probable to
an intelligent enquirer, approaching the question in
this mood, that so many thousands of folk in every
age should have been circumcised without a sufficient
cause, submitting to great pain merely to mutilate
their own and their children’s bodies. On the other
hand there are many inducements to adopt outright
and follow up the custom of our forefathers; and
in an especial degree the four following. First, the
prevention of a virulent disease and one very difficult
to cure. This is known as Anthrax,—a denomination
derived, as I suppose, from the ardent (fierce)
burning (ἀπὸ τοῦ καίειν ἐντυφόμενον) that accompanies
it, and readily arises in such as have the
foreskin intact. Secondly, to secure that purity of
the whole person obligatory upon the Priestly caste.
Whence it comes that the Priests in Egypt also
scrupulously shave the whole body; for there is
something collects and is deposited underneath the
hair as well as under the foreskin, that must be
removed.”
From a comparison of these two passages from
Niebuhr and from Philo respectively it may be
gathered that the anthrax disease above mentioned
did not in any way owe its rise to a specifically
syphilitic origin, as has been now and again assumed
by different enquirers. What we really learn from
them is to recognize the liability of the sebaceous
follicles of the glans penis to lapse into a condition
of ulceration. True this tendency can be minimised
to some extent by circumcision, as well as by
unremitting care to secure cleanliness; yet it can
never be completely removed, conditioned as it
really is by climatic influences that do not admit
of elimination. When once the corroding vaginal
mucus of the woman, particularly in combination with
the menstrual blood with its readiness to undergo
putrefaction155 re-acting on the mucous membrane,
has set up sores and ulcers, then follows as a necessary
consequence a still more dangerous mixture of
matter and mucus. Next when under these conditions
the man’s glans, possessing as it does an equally
great liability in its cutaneous glands to be attacked
by ulceration, enters in coition a vagina in this
state, it cannot occasion much surprise if blennorhoea
of the urethra or ulceration of the glans penis
supervene156, especially if we consider the fact that
the act of coition sets the organs concerned in
enhanced activity, making them more susceptible
than ever to external injurious irritations. This is
yet more likely to be the case, as concurrently a
large amount of secretion is yielded by the morbidly
affected mucous surface of the vagina, and very
possibly this secretion undergoes under the influence
of nervous excitation (as the saliva does under the
influence of anger) some vital-chemical, contagious
alteration of composition. Again supposing the woman
to be at the time of coition actually in menstruation,
a period when her genital organs are ipso facto
roused to a condition of exaggerated activity, the
disturbance must be yet greater, and the mischief
resulting even more manifest.
This will in part account for the fact that ulcers
on the genitals, brought about by coition, are so
ready in Asia to assume a putrid character, and
show that the Ancients had good reason to designate
them by the name ἄνθραξ (anthrax, malignant
pustule). For that ἄνθραξ was actually a consequence
of coition we may see from a passage, already cited
by Hensler and Simon, from Bishop Palladius157, who
relates of a certain Hero, how the Demon led him
to Alexandria, how he there visited theatres and horse-races,
and roamed round the taverns. “And
thus, being by this time a glutton and a drunkard,
he fell moreover into the mire of lust after women;
and being now set upon sinning, he lived with a
certain actress, (and had carnal intercourse with her?).
Then when he had done all this, by a (Divine) providence
he got an “anthrax” on the glans penis; and was so
sick for six months that his (private) parts rotted away
and dropped off of themselves. But subsequently
recovering and getting off with the loss of these
members, coming to a knowledge of God and a
remembrance of the heavenly kingdom, and after
confessing all that had befallen him, he fell asleep
a few days afterwards, without having had the time
to manifest works (of repentance).” In spite of the
difficulties some of the expressions in the text
exhibit, the main fact is perfectly plain, and admits
of no doubt whatever, viz. that Hero had brought
the ἄνθραξ on himself by carnal intercourse with
an actress, and the moral reflections Palladius tags
on to it cannot invalidate the fact. The objections
Astruc raises against the conclusiveness of the passage
have already been refuted by Hensler (Geschichte
der Lustseuche,—History of Venereal Disease, I.
pp. 317 sqq.), who while citing as parallel instances
the passages adduced by Becket from the early
XVth Century, very justly remarks: “What proof
would they have, if this is not conclusive?”
Did the female genitals perhaps receive the names
ἐσχάρα (scab) and ἄνθραξ (malignant pustule),
because they very often made men a present of
these things?!
In any case it is an interesting fact that to this
day in India anthrax and chancrous ulcers are
looked upon as akin, and both according to Sir
William Jones (Asiatic Researches Vol. II.) are known
by the name Nar Farsi or Ateshi Farsi (Ignis
Persicus—Persian Fire) to the Cabirajas or Indian
physicians. Now if we think of the great care taken
by the Jews to ensure the multiplication of their
race, the readiness with which various forms of
ulceration pass over into mortification in hot localities,—as
is shown by the examples of Apion and
Hero,—and consequently the serious liability of the
organs of generation to be destroyed, it will occasion
less surprise when we read among the laws of
Moses158 the following injunction: “And if a man
shall lie with a woman having her sickness, and shall
uncover her nakedness; he hath discovered her
fountain, and she hath uncovered the fountain of her
blood; and both of them shall be cut off from
among their people.” Surely great and serious
resulting injuries must in no inconsiderable number
of instances have been before his eyes for a Lawgiver
to feel himself constrained to assign the death penalty
to the act of coition with women during menstruation,—and
this in spite of the fact that he had
already in a general way declared the woman at
this time, as well as everything she touched, to be
unclean. Again on the other hand coition with
women in this condition must with the Jews have
been amongst things practised with more than ordinary
frequency, if only such an extreme punishment availed
to check it; and so we cannot really be surprised
to find that the Holy Books of that Nation perhaps
earlier than the writings of any other People were
acquainted only too well with diseases of the genital
organs acquired by coition. The particular disease
that broke out in consequence of the worship of
Baal-Peor has been discussed above in §§ 8 and 9;
while the fact that the Mosaic books contain the
first traces of a knowledge of Gonorrhoea has long
been regarded as proved beyond a doubt159.
If the Climate already exerted such an influence
on the aboriginal inhabitants, how much greater must
this have been where foreigners were concerned, on
whom all endemic excitants of disease in a country
notoriously work with augmented virulence. In
Antiquity this fact must have been even more
conspicuously true, inasmuch as at that period the
Nations still remained much more unmixed than
they subsequently became. It is a thing which
always hitherto, speaking generally, has been far too
little taken account of by Pathologists, but which is
surely of vast importance in connection with the rise
and spread of Venereal disease,—without its being
in any way implied that we must necessarily therefore
adopt the theory of its American origin160. If
we are not much mistaken, this factor was operative
also in the case of the Plague of Baal-Peor. Now
what holds good for the Jews, must equally hold
good for the other peoples of Asia and of Egypt,
and even in an enhanced degree, since these, as
we have seen above, gave way to vicious indulgence
to a yet more excessive degree.
Nevertheless, then as now distinctions no doubt
existed, and probably in Antiquity as at the present
day there were districts, whose physical conditions
of climate might be regarded as actually forming a
counteracting factor, and where in spite of excesses
the genital organs seldom became diseased. The
evidence for this must be given by later investigations,
for we must of necessity first possess a geographical
Nosology of Venereal disease at the present day, if
we are ever to succeed in finding and utilizing the
materials for the same in Antiquity. What has been
so far collected by the meritorious Schnurrer in his
Geographical Nosology is too incomplete to justify
us at present in drawing any certain conclusions,
more particularly as the greatest part of the material
contributed by him is drawn from the communications
of non-medical enquirers.
The climate of Greece neither exercised any pre-eminently
stimulating effect on the sexual activity
of the genitals, nor yet did it afford a ground for
the enhancement of their individual activity. Thus
enjoying as it did in consequence of that happy
combination of its seasons justly celebrated by ancient
Writers161 the advantages, without the disadvantages,
of the Tropics, and its inhabitants possessing all
functions in a more vigorous proportion, the climate
could not possibly have been directly favourable to
the rise of affections of the genitals; and for this
reason made unnecessary all precautionary measures
aimed at them, such as were required in Asia. Italy
exhibits but little analogy with the Greek climate;
still it cannot certainly without considerable qualification
be reckoned among factors favourable to maladies
of the genital organs. From this we may at any
rate partly explain why the physicians of Greece
and Rome give so little satisfactory information on
the diseases in question, though indeed, as we shall
see presently, in this case other and quite distinct
factors were at work.
We have now seen that Climate is ipso facto an
important factor favourable to the rise of affections
of the genital organs. How much more powerful an
influence must it exert on such affections when
already in existence. Thus the question, what
influence did Climate manifest in Antiquity on the
character and course of affections of the genitals, is one
of the utmost moment in connection with a History
of Venereal disease,—the more so as on a correct
answer being given to it depends the correctness of
our views as to the form taken in such cases by the
morbid process in Ancient times. True such a
question presupposes the existence of these affections,
and ought therefore, strictly speaking, only to be
raised after the conclusion of our present investigations.
However we think enough evidence has already been
adduced in the preceding pages to remove all possible
doubt from the mind of an attentive reader as to
such being the case. Besides, this appears to us the
more convenient course,—to survey in its entirety
the influence exerted by Climate, rather than to take
up our investigation of the subject afresh in different
places, and thus to a greater or less extent mangle
the discussion of it.
Preponderance of the vegetative principle combined
with a certain slackness of tissue is the character of
all organisms coming under the influence of the
climate of Southern lands. In these countries an
extra-ordinary stimulus acts on the mucous membrane
of the genitals, and the character described will find
its expression here also. Reaction will proceed not
so much from the arterial side, or show itself under
the guise of sthenic inflammation, but rather take
the form merely of intensified secretion. What this
increased secretion aims at is the removal of the
abnormal stimulus, and the flow of mucus so originating
manifests itself as simple, so to speak merely
catarrhal, blennorrhoea. This, where the atmosphere
is not impregnated with moist vapours, readily disappears,
if only somewhat greater care is bestowed
on the maintenance of cleanliness,—and all the more
so, as re-absorption, which in hot climates acts
vigorously on all the mucous membranes generally,
very soon gets the upper hand again in the case of
that of the genital organs, seconded as it is by the
activity of the external skin. The latter is always
in a condition of enhanced action at the same time,
while the extent of its surface of course markedly
exceeds that of the mucous membrane of the genitals.
On the other hand where the atmosphere is especially
moist, the activity of the skin, as well as the process
of re-absorption internally, appears to be less; and
so under these circumstances the mucous flow will
assume more of a chronic character, but at the same
time to an even greater degree be free from inflammatory
reaction.
All the more recent observations agree in one
thing, viz. that in Southern countries the gonorrhoeal
forms predominate, and speaking generally, almost
always run a mild course that hardly calls for medical
interference. There is no doubt Climatic conditions
in Antiquity differed but little from those of to-day;
so that we may safely assume that equally in Ancient
times blennorrhoea showed the same general characteristics,
a fact which existing traditions moreover
prove beyond question. The frequency of blennorrhoea
of the genital organs in Antiquity is shown at
once by the just quoted passage from the Mosaic
Books, while its mildness of character may be gathered
amongst other things from the remedies employed
by the old Physicians, who almost without exception
followed the principle laid down by Celsus (VI. 18.),
to treat gonorrhoea levibus medicamentis (with gentle
remedial measures), if they were called upon to apply
treatment at all. At least this is true of acute
blennorrhoea; the chronic form of the complaint,
with which alone as a general rule they had to do,
of course required astringents. No doubt each failure
of arterial reaction afforded yet another reason for
the belief on the part of the Ancients that gonorrhoea
was a result of weakness of the seed-secreting vessels,
and their idea that the discharge was merely badly
prepared semen. Supposing, as must have happened,
that marks of increased activity appeared, these
proceeded not so much from the circulatory system
at all as from the nerves, and Galen162 was correct
in referring Priapism under these conditions to
spasmodic convulsion.
So much for mucous discharge. It was the same
also with the various forms of ulceration of the
genitals. The conditions to be enumerated presently
in the next Section were already present to counteract
their rise in any considerable proportion. Further,
if they did appear in the high lands of Asia and in
Upper Egypt more frequently than did blennorhoea,—this
much is shown plainly at any rate by present-day
experience,—still they lasted but a short time, as the
preponderant activity of vegetative growth, seconded
by extraneous assistance, soon mastered the disease,
and quickly restored again the loss of tissue. The
course of events was otherwise indeed on lower
levels, as in Syria and Lower Egypt, districts which
besides their high temperature also showed a considerable
degree of moisture in the atmosphere and
soil. Here accordingly the different forms of ulceration,
unless careful precautions were taken, assumed
a malignant character, and readily passed over into
gangrene (ἄνθραξ), as we saw a little above happened
in the cases of Apion and Hero. By this means it
is true every specific characteristic of the morbid
alteration was annihilated; but this only made the
risk to the individual so much the greater, the patient
being at best only too apt to lose the organ attacked
Again, though sometimes the part escaped destruction
by gangrene, even then its cure was often
difficult owing to the fact that, where the malady
had been neglected, worms made their appearance
in the ulcers163, and set up so profuse and so far
spreading a suppuration that the patient eventually
succumbed to it. Of this we have an example in
the Emperor Galerius Maximianus, mentioned by
Eusebius164, and to which allusion is made as early
as in the Book of Ecclesiasticus (XIX. 2, 3.), when
the Author, Jesus the son of Sirach, says: “Wine
and women will make men of understanding to fall
away: and he that cleaveth to harlots will become
impudent. Moths (otherwise165—Rottenness and worms)
shall have him to heritage, and a bold man shall
be taken away.” The use of knife and actual
cautery must naturally have played an important
part under these circumstances in the treatment
adopted; but these the patient often dreaded more
than the malady itself, and chose suicide rather
than submit to them, like the “Municeps” whose
story Pliny tells in the passage quoted in a previous
chapter. But now supposing suchlike ulcers to be
situated in the mouth of a fellator or cunnilingue,
then their course must have been all the more
rapid, and the danger involved all the greater, if
the patient lived in such a climate as described;
and it was in this way the Αἰγύπτια καὶ Συριακὰ
and Βουβαστικὰ ἕλκεα (Egyptian and Syrian sores,
Bubastic sores) mentioned above acquired their evil
repute. Still in the majority of cases these climatic
influences could be counteracted by appropriate
medical aid and dietetic measures, or at any rate
their effect considerably reduced. Hence it was
that cases of the sort only very rarely appeared
in Antiquity, and for this very reason were noted
by the Historians, when they did occur.
The human organism possessed in Southern lands
yet another way of combating the enemy’s attacks,
one which would seem to have escaped the notice
of the Physicians of Antiquity, and which, though
recognized in modern times, has yet never been at
all adequately appreciated and utilized in the history
of Venereal disease, viz. the reaction exhibited by the
skin in diseases of the genital organs in hot climates.
So long as authorities thought of the external skin
as merely compacted of separate and distinct layers
of tissue, there could not really be any question of
an accurate knowledge of its functions whether
under healthy or under morbid conditions. The
investigations of Breschet and Roussel de Vauzène166
as confirmed and reinforced by Gurlt167, have now
taught us to understand that the skin, over and
above these layers, possesses as a matter of fact,—a
fact formerly only conjectured,—special organs
belonging to the same class as the glands, to wit the
skin, hair and sweat glands. These share amongst
them the function hitherto ascribed to the skin
generally, and especially bring into correlation the
sympathies of the different parts, so much so that
they may be said to be almost the sole and only
seat of the manifold forms of skin-diseases. All
this we endeavoured first to demonstrate in the series
of Articles on Skin-diseases in “Blasius’ Handwörterbuch
der Chirurgie und Augenheilkunde” (Manual
of Surgery and Ophthalmology), and so pave the
way for a compendious Survey of our knowledge of
the Skin-diseases up to the present time.
Now while the sweat-glands stand in a special
connection of sympathy and antagonism with the
lungs, the same correlation exists in a peculiar degree
between the glands of the mucous membrane of the
intestinal canal and of the genital organs on the
one hand and the cutaneous glands on the other
which secrete the sebum or sebaceous humour. It
would take us too far a-field, if we undertook in
this place to enter upon a detailed explanation of
this circumstance, which however is still in sore need
of further clearing up. We shall content ourselves
with recalling the fact that Onanists (Masturbators)
not only often betray themselves by having a nose
with a shiny, tallowy looking surface that comes from
excessive secretion of sebum, but also not less
frequently by their face being covered with acne
pustulus. One more fact we must mention is that
the outbreak of acne very often with girls heralds
the approach of each period of menstruation, and
accompanies it168. These are signs clearly pointing
to the conclusion that stimulations of the genitals
are reflected back on the glands of the skin, for
acne is nothing else but an affection of these glands,
as we have demonstrated in the Work just mentioned.
But indeed there are proofs of this antagonism
still nearer to hand. How frequently have our
physicians observed an eruption169 resembling roseola
or urticaria in character, at the—very often sudden—appearance
of which the gonorrhoeal symptoms have
much decreased in severity or disappeared altogether!
These skin affections have been ascribed to the
balsam of Copaiva or the Cubebs pepper administered
in these cases, which are supposed to have stimulated
the intestinal mucous membrane and so sympathetically
excited the skin. This may very possibly sometimes
be the case; but it could not but occur much
more frequently, if the remedial agents mentioned
are to bear the sole and entire blame. No doubt
in some patients a particular idiosyncrasy may have
given rise to sympathetic action stimulative of the
intestinal canal, but in the majority the reaction of
the mucous membrane of the genitals on the cutaneous
glands has undoubtedly been a chief contributory
factor under epidemic influences, while the drugs
exhibited have played only a subordinate part in
producing the result. There are cases where the
gonorrhœa has been treated simply and solely by
mere antiphlogistic methods, and yet such an eruption
has been observed.
But it is not in gonorrhœa only that these
phænomena appear; they have been noted as well
in chancre, being then ascribed to the sublimate of
mercury and looked upon as affording a criterion
that the drug had exercised its full effect on the
original complaint. In most cases this was without
doubt a mistake, for Biett, Rayer and other authorities
have noted the most widely divergent forms of skin-disease
to appear concurrently with the existence of
chancre, and in consequence have come to regard
them as primitive symptoms. In fact cases have
actually been observed, where these were the sole
primary symptoms of contagion after indulgence in
unclean coition. At the same time it is only fair
to say that this has been doubted in many quarters,
observers trying to explain the fact of the absence
of other symptoms by saying the ulcers, which are
frequently very minute, may have been overlooked.
At least experience has sufficiently taught us this
much, that the so-called secondary symptoms, and
therefore the skin-affections as well, appear the more
readily in proportion as the ulcers of the genitals
are smaller and more superficial; and we ourselves
believe that never without local reaction on the
genital organs from coition do so-called secondary
appearances arise,—only it is not invariably ulcers
that are to looked for.
Now when even in our temperate climate the
cutaneous glands play a not unimportant part in the
morbid processes of Venereal disease, how much
more must this be the case in Asia and Egypt,
where the activity of the skin generally and that of
the cutaneous glands in particular is even under
normal conditions far more conspicuously energetic,
as may be seen from the constant oily state of the
skin, more particularly in Negroes. This oily grease
on the skin is in fact nothing more nor less than
the product of the action of the cutaneous glands.
These glands are peculiarly apt to become morbidly
affected in travellers visiting the South during their
acclimatisation; though natives too are yearly attacked
in the Summer months by complaints of the skin-glands.170
The fact has long been recognized171 that
in Southern countries not only the greater number
of skin-diseases, but even Venereal disease itself
in an especial degree, appear as an exanthema of
the skin, and for this reason it there displays far
less destructive effects; but as a rule enquirers have
contented themselves with the general habit, without
(as pointed out before) adequately turning the fact
to advantage in connection with the History and
Theory of Venereal disease.
This preponderating bias towards the external skin
must obviously manifest itself equally in other diseases
of the mucous membranes, and so too in those of
the genital organs. Reabsorption in particular, acting
with increased vigour on the mucous surfaces, will
prove its beneficial presence also in the diseases
affecting them. The foreign matter that comes in
contact with these surfaces is assimilated to a less
degree by the mucous glands and by those of the
glans penis, and no time is allowed it to exert a
destructive influence on the small surface receiving
it; on the other hand it is quickly thrown back on
the much more extensive surface of the external
skin, and there dealt with by the cutaneous glands
with their powerful secretive and assimilatory action,
being either assimilated or expelled externally.
In particular localities this quickly happens without
any striking symptoms being locally perceptible in
the skin, as e.g. in Numidia, Libya172 and the
Northern part of Peru173, where the disease is said
to cure itself without extraneous medical aid, and
among the inhabitants generally to be practically
non-existent(?). Though this is not the case in other
countries, still the cutaneous glands become involved
in the morbid process of the disease, and secrete
with augmented copiousness, and the secretion being
simultaneously altered in character, it fails to be
driven out externally, inasmuch as external elimination
is at once stopped owing to the fact that the
cutaneous glands, like the uterus in pregnancy, close
their orifice, so as to be enabled to carry out their
function in their recesses. For this reason the glands
swell, and manifest themselves in the form of papillae
or tubercles (very often as little bladders, or blebs),
changing later either into pustules, if the morbid
products are eventually expelled174, or else gradually
disappear, if the process of assimilation and re-absorption
has been sufficiently vigorous. Supposing damp,
cold or other unfavourable influences to be at work,
suppuration may very well supervene, or degenerative
processes commence, and so on, and the disease pass
over into leprosy and elephantiasis. This is above all
the case in Egypt, where from the first, chancres on
the genitals would seem to possess a marked tendency
towards scurfy and scabby formations175.
If these are the facts at the present day,—and
no one doubts they are,—there only remains the
question: were they so in Ancient times as well?
Here we come face to face with the difficult problem
as to the relation of leprosy with Venereal disease,—a
problem which for Centuries has been the subject
of dispute, and in spite of the very careful enquiries
of a Hensler and of other investigators, cannot by
any means be regarded as solved. Our own investigations
on the Leprosy of the Ancients are as yet
too incomplete, and the nature of the subject demands
such far-reaching inquisition into the most widely
different individual phænomena, that we are
compelled, in order to economise our space, to
renounce all idea of submitting the subject to any
more detailed examination in the present Work.
Besides, in our Second Part we shall be coming
back to it again, when we have under investigation the
question as to whether or no the Venereal disease
of the XVth Century was developed from leprosy.
For our present purpose the following statement
must suffice: The Climate of Asia and Egypt was
in Antiquity, as mentioned already, undoubtedly but
little different from what it is to-day, and the
influence it exerted therefore must have shared in
this resemblance176.
As to mentagra, we have already proved a little
above that it was a consequence of the vice of the
cunnilingue, and as according to Pliny’s report the
latter claimed Egypt for its fatherland, obviously
the climate of that country must have been in part
responsible for its origination. Now affections of the
genital organs being found in Antiquity as the result
of sexual intercourse, it follows that in this direction
also Climate must have exerted its influence, and
that in the very same way as we have just above
seen it do,—in other words manifold affections of
the skin must have originated in consequence of
irritation and other morbid effects on the genital
organs. True the Ancient physicians say not a word
of this; but then they derive the greater proportion
of the skin-diseases, which they mass all together in
the most admired confusion, from internal mischief
of various sorts, and regard them all as apostases
(suppurative inflammations carrying off the effect of
fevers, etc.),—at any rate a proof they were not entirely
unacquainted with the antagonistic relations existing
between the skin and other organs.
So far as the genitals are concerned, they seem
to have adequately realized only the consensus between
the uterus and the skin177, whereas in male subjects
they appear to have put down most of the effects
observed to the liver. But on these points we shall have
something further to say later on. Still the assertion
to the effect that Eunuchs are not attacked by calvities
(baldness) (Hippocrates, I. 400; Galen, XVIII. A. 40.,
also p. 42., where mention is made of the excesses in
Baccho et Venere—in Wine and Love—peculiarly prevalent
at his epoch), which was a frequent consequence of
vice in Antiquity178, points to the consensus between
genitals and skin having been already noted. Even
more is the fact, vouched for by Archigenes179, that
castration was recommended by some Physicians as
a cure for elephantiasis, such as to arouse the
suspicion that the physicians of Antiquity knew
perfectly well what influence affections of the genital
organs exerted on diseases of the skin. This is made
all the more likely by Archigenes (ch. 120.) not only
speaking of the disease as being contagious, but also
describing the skin-affection as secondary in character.
He further declares its cause to be unknown, puts
on record the extreme lubricity of the patients
(Satyriasis pp. 74, 133, 269.), and even says in so
many words that such as were castrated did not
contract elephantiasis!
We have seen how mentagra attacked the
cunnilingue, and afterwards passed over into psora; in
just the same way might elephantiasis,—a complaint
indeed which the Gloss of the Pseudo-Galen actually
puts in connection with the Morbus Phoeniceus
(Phoenician Disease),—be brought on by indulgence
in coition. This is in no way contradicted by the
preference the disease exhibits for first making its
appearance in the face, inasmuch as the cutaneous
glands of the face are in a relation of special sympathy
with the genital organs. That leprosy too no less
than elephantiasis was communicated and contracted
by coition is shown by a host of examples given in
the Mediæval Historians180; in fact, a large number
of Physicians held Venereal disease to be a species
of leprosy or elephantiasis, while some made it
actually originate in the act of coition with leprous
persons; yet for all that we do not, according to
Hensler, (“Vom Aussatz”,—On Leprosy, p. 396.),
find it anywhere recorded that the genital organs
were first affected,—apart that is from what Astruc
has brought forward on purpose to support his own
view. As everybody knows, he refers all local evils
existing prior to the end of the XVth Century to
Leprosy.
But what would follow supposing traces were
actually to be found proving that what was known
in Asia as leprosy did as a matter of fact first show
itself in the genitals? Before we enter upon the
closer examination of reasons for this supposition,
we must quote a passage from the Work of Von
Roeser already several times mentioned, a passage
equally important for the pathology of Venereal
disease as for its History. Von Roeser, (p. 68.) writes
thus: “Primary syphilis manifests itself in Egypt in
the very rarest cases on the prepuce or glans of the
verge; the chancres are more commonly found on
the outer skin of the penis nearer the mons Veneris,
or actually on this in the hairy parts which among
Egyptians and Arabs are generally kept shaved, or
else on the scrotum. Pruner181 told me that the occurrence
of a chancre on the prepuce, which indeed is
absent in Mohammedans owing to circumcision, or
on the glans penis is in the ratio of 1: 3 to chancres
on the last mentioned parts, hence in that country
Astruc’s opinion that syphilitic ulcers hardly ever
formed on the exterior of the verge, is strongly
contradicted,—as is no less true amongst ourselves.
That circumcision is not the sole cause of this
phænomenon is manifest from the fact that in Smyrna
and Constantinople I saw plenty of chancres on the
glans, as well as amongst Jews at home, though I am
not going to deny that circumcision may have some
share in causing the rarity of the appearance of a
chancre on the glans,—but this does not in any way
explain the frequency of their appearance on the
scrotum and the mons Veneris. A tendency to take
the exanthematic type, a tendency which makes
itself known also by the fact of many chancres
commonly appearing at once and showing in a
marked degree a preference for scurfy and scabby forms,
might very possibly afford a better explanation of
the phænomenon in question.”
Now as to the supposition just expressed, this is
based on a repeated examination of a passage
of the very utmost importance in the history of
leprosy, viz. Ch. XIII. of Leviticus—a chapter
which has exercised Theologians no less than
Physicians for Centuries, but without our being
enabled to regard the investigations it has given rise
to as in any way concluded. However it is no
intention of ours to provide in this place a commentary
on this Chapter, more particularly as we
do not possess the philological acquirements necessary
for a critical appreciation of the results so far obtained.
Neither, speaking in general terms, has anything like
sufficient progress in the study of original sources
for the history of leprosy as yet been made to enable
an adequate judgement to be formed; we much
prefer to limit our efforts at present to contributing
sundry observations, which stand in close connection
with our immediate object, and at the same time
may afford readers, whether scientific or philological
authorities, an opportunity of favouring us with their
judgement as specialists.
The correct understanding of the whole passage
appears to us to depend in the first place on the
success of the endeavour to find a certain and definite
explanation of the expression בְּעוֹר בְּשָׂרוֹ (b’ôr b’sarô,—“skin
of the flesh” in English Authorized Version).
Luther rendered this by: on the skin of his flesh;
the Septuagint translators give it as ἐν δέρματι
χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ (in the skin of the surface); while
de Wette (whose Translation of the passage generally
we hereby ask the reader to consult, space not
allowing us to quote the whole Chapter) translates
it on the skin of his body, and understands by the
expression every part of the external skin.
Supposing this translation the correct one, it will
be a hard matter to explain how it was the hair
should simultaneously have turned white, a circumstance
which strangely enough caused even Hensler
no surprise. Rosenmüller in his Scholia on the
passage says: Schilling (De lepra p. 7.) observat, in
lepra alba pilos albescere, (Schilling, On Leprosy p. 7.
notes that in white leprosy the hair grows white);
but it is only the partes pilosae aut capillatae (hairy
parts, parts covered with long hair) that are here
intended, and these are to be understood as including
merely the head, eye-brows, chin, armpits and pubic
region. Obviously the hair on other parts of the
body cannot be taken here into consideration, as it
is specifically almost colourless, and though it is true
it may have had a stronger coloration in many Jews,
surely they did not all belong to the race of Esau.
Again all writers on leprosy, when this mischief affecting
the hair is in question, speak solely of the hair of
the parts named182. So when Haly Abbas in a passage
quoted by Hensler (Excerpta p. 9.), in which he is
treating of Allopitia and Tyria (forms of leprosy),
says, Nonnunquam totius accidit pilis corporis (Sometimes
this happens to all the hair of the body), this
also is to be understood merely of the parts above
named. Indeed Hensler himself (Vom Aussatz,—On
Leprosy, p. 304.) assumes this when, after speaking
of the hair of the head and beard, he goes on:
“But this mischief may also attack other hairy parts
of the body. Haly Abbas says, (Excerpta p. 9.) At
times this affects also the hair of the whole body.
True the passage of Hippocrates, in view of the
erroneous punctuation, seems to belong more properly
to what follows, still even by itself it would be
probable enough, as the preliminary symptoms are
found particularly in the arm-pit and the groin, and
might of course extend their ravages there, just as
much as on the head.” However should anyone
wish to understand here all the hairy parts of the
body mentioned, and suppose the Author to be
speaking in the first instance in a general sense, then
what follows will not agree, for the hair of the head
and beard was not changed into white, but into
yellow ( צָהֹב ), as V. 30 states. There are left therefore
only the eye-brows, arm-pits and the pubic region,
to which the transformation to white can apply.
Granting these considerations to be correct, it is
impossible to understand the b’ôr b’sarô as signifying
the whole exterior surface of the skin; it must imply
a local limitation. But the limited area intended
can be nothing but the genitals, and this agrees best
at once with the facts and with the usages of Biblical
phraseology. In more than one passage, in fact,
of the Old Testament basar, like σάρξ (flesh) in the
New, has the meaning of “sexual parts”; and even
in English the word flesh, particularly in ecclesiastical
language, is consecrated by custom in this sense.
So Luther was perfectly justified in the passage
under discussion in translating as he did: on the
skin of his flesh, that is to say, of his genitals. The
particular combination of b’ôr b’sarô we have not it
is true been able to find used generally in the books
of the Old Testament, but we must not therefore
conclude absolutely that it is unique and peculiar
to this XIIIth. Chapter; though indeed, if such were
the case, it would merely be an additional confirmation
of the explanation we have given.
So far as the matter of fact goes, such an assumption
offers no difficulties,—indeed it actually removes
several, as e.g. that connected with the coloration
of the skin, and not only proves that already at that
date pustules on the genitals had been observed that
were free from any suspicion of malignant character,
but further that along with a suspicious pustule or
similar symptom (scurf, ulcer) there went a simultaneous
general affection of the skin as a whole,
which was held to be diagnostic for the local malady,
and accordingly proclaimed even the suspected leper
free from taint after his recovery from it. For
evidently we must take verses 12 and 13 as indicating
this, where it is stated in so many words: “And
if the leprosy break out ( פָּרַח, —blossom) abroad in
the skin, and the leprosy cover all the skin of him
that hath the plague from his head even to his feet,
as far as appeareth to the priest; then the priest
shall look: and behold, if the leprosy have covered
all his flesh, he shall pronounce him clean that hath
the plague; it is all turned white: he is clean.”
(English Revised Version). The last words have
been wrongly referred by some Interpreters to the
“Bohak” (bright spot), which is mentioned in verse
39., but really nothing more than this is intended:—after
the eruption is dried up, and the skin has
returned to its natural white colour, then the hitherto
sick man is to be declared clean183.
This diagnostic eruption again points to another
fact, viz. that the leprosy must have had its seat in
a part of the body, the cutaneous glands of which
stand in a relation of lively sympathy with those of
the skin generally, and this according to modern
experience can only be the cutaneous glands of the
genital organs. Sometimes inoculation with cow-pox
lymph brings out a general eruption of the whole
skin, but this circumstance cannot well be made
pertinent here, as really and truly the lymph is a
resultant product of a feverish affection, and therefore
its innate tendency is towards a reproduction of
itself under circumstances of feverish stimulation, and
to set the whole organism, and consequently the
whole cutaneous glandular system, in a state of
enhanced activity. How the diagnostic eruption
comes about may be gathered from the statement
of the case given just above; while the passage
quoted from von Roeser’s Work will explain the rest.
Still for the present this much may suffice to put
the expert reader in a position to test our conjecture,—for
indeed so far it makes no profession to be more
than a conjecture. Supposing it found tenable, then
the further consequences that cannot but grow from
it for the elucidation of the Chapter in discussion
may be readily developed. On the other hand, if
it is devoid of justification, it would be quite useless
further to elaborate a hypothesis, plunging a subject
obscure enough without this in even deeper darkness.
Further than this we only need to mention
that Hensler and others hold mentagra to be indicated
in the bald chin and scurfy (scall) chin of Leviticus
(XIII. 29 sqq.), which if they are right would merely
be another point in favour of our view.
Finally there can hardly be any need for us to
observe that we have no idea of holding leprosy in
general to be a consequence of excesses; on the
contrary we believe, to return to the problem we
started with at the beginning of this Section, that
we are bound to agree to the opinion first explicitly
laid down by Becket184, viz. that under the widely
comprehensive notion of Leprosy were included other
forms of skin-diseases owing their existence to some
previous affection of the genital organs,—in precisely
the same way as this happened in the Middle Ages,
and as may be the case occasionally even at the
present day.
What precise influence Climate exerted on the
form taken and course run by affections of the
genital organs in Greece and Italy, can be only
approximately laid down, as the information supplied
by Physicians, though ample in quantity, mostly
leaves the point indefinite as to where the observations
were made, whether in Asia Minor and Egypt
(Alexandria), or in Greece and Italy. The last
named country indeed was, as is well known,
almost entirely devoid of independent native medical
Writers.
The mild, genial sky of Greece and Italy impressed
on all forms of disease, including diseases of the
genitals, a mild character. There, on the confines
of East and West, we find, it is true, the same natural
tendencies prevailing as in Asia, but always on a
less exaggerated scale. Von Roeser (loco citato p. 70.)
says: “In conclusion we should note further that in
Egypt gonorrhœa is a complaint of very rare
occurrence, in Greece and Turkey a very common
one. That the exanthematic character taken by
syphilis is not(?) responsible for the fact of its not
manifesting itself as gonorrhœa is confirmed by the
circumstance that it occurs much more frequently in
Greece than amongst ourselves, whereas syphilis in
that country has (though not in an identical form)
the exanthematic type to an even greater degree
than in our own.” D. Hennen185 found Venereal
disease rare in Cephalonia, but on the contrary
gonorrhœa quite common.
No doubt the tendency to determine towards the
skin is clearly noticeable in Greece as well, but not
to such an extent as to outweigh the local affection.
The latter accordingly takes a more independent
form than is the case in Asia, and for this reason,
though making its appearance more frequently, neither
follows so rapid a course nor shows so destructive
a character,—if only the organism is seconded to
some extent in the efforts to combat the malady.
This is shown by the statements Galen has left as
to gonorrhœa and ulcers occurring in connection
with bubonic swellings,—a matter we shall have
occasion to speak of later. While in Asia the skin
affection is manifested by the formation of pustules
and scurf, in Greece and neighbouring countries of
the South it rather takes the shape of papillae and
small blisters or blebs, and only in obstinate cases
breaks out in tubercles. Hence lepra, psora, lichen,
and elephantiasis are the forms under which we must
look for it in the medical Writers of Antiquity, who
however say nothing as to the origin of these diseases,
or else, as we have seen before, refer them all to
deficiency of the moist humours186.
We have never yet succeeded, though we have
before now expended much time on the effort, in
getting a clear grasp of the ideas the Ancient
physicians intended to express by the different designations
they gave to the various skin-diseases. So
we are constrained to postpone deeper investigation
of the question to a subsequent occasion, or wait
to see whether meantime some other enquirer, better
equipped for the work, may not throw light on the
chaos. Only so far as Scabies (Scab) is concerned,
it would seem allowable to assume allusions to be
intended to vicious living as a cause of the malady.
It cannot be without a reason that for centuries this
one above all other skin diseases seems to have
fallen under special disrepute; and the term to have
been used by poets, by Martial187 for example, to
indicate that sensual indulgence had been at work.
In fact, several of the earliest Writers on Venereal
disease hold it to be a sort of scabies, and even at
a later period there is for long frequent mention
made of Venereal scars or scabs. Possibly also in
Greece lepra (leprosy) was looked upon as a form
of skin-disease that was come by in no reputable
way, and commonly regarded as an inheritance of
the debauchees188, just as we saw to be the case with
mentagra at Rome.
Affections of the external skin consequent upon
complaints of the genital organs being thus no less
common in Ancient times than they are to-day, it
follows that in inverse proportion forms of ulceration
of the palate and nose, as well as complaints affecting
the bones, must have fallen into the background and
have been of more rare occurrence, just as is observed
to be the case in the present day189. So, to combine
all the varying forms under one generalisation, we
may say that this represents a type of disease of an
exceedingly mild and favourable character, particularly
if attention is directed only to the external symptoms,
as indeed was habitually done by the old pathologists.
For even the skin-affection itself presents so little
that is characteristic, or at any rate shows itself
under such varying shapes, that even at the present
day its diagnosis is extremely difficult, being very
often based solely and entirely on the admission of
the patient, whether voluntary or forced from him,
of having suffered from gonorrhœa or chancre. But
if the so-called secondary symptoms are more or
less completely absent, or lack distinctness, what is
there then left beyond the primary affections of the
genitals and their succedanea? Full and sufficient
descriptions of these are not lacking; we have already
quoted numerous examples, and we shall find others
yet clearer and more precise later on.
Before quitting the subject of the influence exerted
by Climate, we are bound to return once more to
the question, in what relation did contagion, if
contagion there was, stand to this climatic influence?
The existence of contagion in the case of gonorrhœa
is certified by the passage of Galen already quoted
by Naumann, which we propose later on to give in
full, besides being implied long before by the law
of purification of the Mosaic Books. So far as
ulcerous formations, condylomata and skin-affections
such as mentagra etc., are concerned, proof is supplied
by the facts we have previously given. According
to more modern experience all forms of contagion
exhibit in Southern countries a more fugitive type
than elsewhere and spread with proportionately
greater readiness. Whereas in such as are naturally
fugitive, the intensity may for that very reason be
less injurious, fixed and stable forms of contagion
on the contrary must obviously lose in strength, at
any rate so far as their local effects go. They will
be the less able to make good a lodgement in the
organism, from the fact that, stimulating the latter
as they do to a general activity, they are the more
readily resisted and prevented by this very state of
enhanced activity. For just as, speaking generally,
chronic complaints, uncomplicated by fever, can only
be removed by artificially setting up a feverish
condition, that is to say by calling on the organism
as a whole to share in the local manifestations of
disease. Precisely the same is true of local affections
set up by any fixed and stable contagion, and so
the removal of the actual contagion can only be
successfully brought about either by direct decomposition
and destruction of the affected tissue or by
metamorphosis into a fugitive form.
Now inasmuch as the contagion was rapidly
thrown off from the point of first infection upon the
cutaneous glands,—and this happened the more
readily, the more fugitive its character was,—the
affections there set up by it standing in such clear
relation as they did with the primary symptoms,
were necessarily bound also to exhibit a greater or
less degree of the contagious character, as indeed
is observed according to Jos. Frank, Biett and other
authorities even in Europe to the present day. In
Greece, where the transformation was less often to
pustular and scurfy forms, more frequently merely
to papillae or at worst little bladder-like risings, or
blebs (Phlyctaenae), while at the same time the
energy of the skin was not so pronounced, the
interval between the appearance of the primary and
secondary symptoms was greater, and the contagiousness
of the skin-affections undoubtedly less
prominent, it cost the organism in that climate much
more strenuous effort to set in action the elimination
of the disease by the skin. Consequently the nervous
system as well was injuriously affected by
sympathy to a greater extent, while the exanthematic
forms showed themselves in more obvious
conjunction with itch (psora!). This was partially
the case in Italy too, though here the climate
approximated more nearly to that of Lower Egypt,
leading to a more frequent appearance of pustulous
forms, as shown by the prevalence in that country
of mentagra.
But just as climatic influence relaxed the intensity
of contagion, and diminished concurrently the malignancy
of disease-types, local as well as general, so
on the contrary, in those cases where other influences
tended to counteract its effect, while the organism
was not strong enough to overmaster the assaults
of the enemy by general or local activity, it sought
to guard against the contagion rising to a higher
degree of independence; it set up mortification of
the ulcers, by which means the contagion itself was
directly destroyed. From all this it may be concluded,
that although climate must evidently be
acknowledged to be an important factor favourable
to the rise of affections of the genital organs in
Antiquity as much as at the present day, yet on
the other hand it tended by its own action to
combat the mischief it had originated; and so, at
any rate so far as the development of the morbid
process is concerned, is to be regarded to an almost
equal degree as a counteracting influence at the
same time.
The experience of all ages has conclusively proved
that a large proportion of such morbid phæenomena
as occur in consequence of local climatic conditions
are capable equally of being produced sooner or
later in countries and neighbourhoods the climate
of which is entirely different by help of the genius
epidemicus; and that the readiness with which they
are so produced varies in direct ratio with the
degree in which the climate is associated with and
seconds the favourable factors. It is indeed extremely
difficult, in view of the low level of development to
which the science of Epidemics, in general no less
than in particular, has as yet attained, to show this
as applicable in any given case, more especially if
it is a question of the epidemic condition of some
disease of which the pathological relations themselves
are far from being as yet adequately known. Still
this must not prevent us from making at any rate
an attempt at investigation of the question, how
much or how little effort has been manifested by
such influence in the course of years.
But the influence of the genius epidemicus on
diseases in general is a twofold one. Either it supplies
the capital, most essential external circumstances
conditioning the production of a disease, in fact is
related to it as cause to effect. In virtue of it
the disease is an epidemic disease, coming into
existence for the first time concurrently with the
development of the genius epidemicus, disappearing
again with the cessation of its prevalence, and
once again springing up if and when the genius
epidemicus makes a second re-appearance. Or else
the most essential external conditioning circumstances
are specifically independent of the genius epidemicus;
while the latter takes merely a remote
share in the way of favouring or counteracting the
production of the disease, manifesting its influence
rather in modifying the form and direction of such
morbid reactions as have arisen in the organism
without its intervention at all,—in other words the
disease is subject to epidemic influence.
Unfortunately hitherto these two kinds of influence
exerted by the genius epidemicus have been only
too often confounded, and no adequate distinction
drawn between epidemic diseases on the one hand
and diseases subject to epidemic influence on the
other. This has been especially so with regard to
Venereal disease, the epidemic character of which
curiously enough enquirers have felt bound to vindicate,
as well at the beginning of the XVth. Century
as here and there even at the present day. The
baselessness of such an opinion is so perfectly
obvious to anyone who weighs the matter with any
care, that we really do not think it necessary to
devote more pains now to proving the point, particularly
as we propose to treat it more fully in
another place. On the other hand Venereal disease
is subject to epidemic influence, in fact it is so
perhaps to a greater extent than many other forms
of sickness, as will be clearly shown in the course
of our historical investigations. Accordingly the
only question still wanting an answer is, how far
such influence may have been effectual in Antiquity.
This question of course presupposes the existence
already of a number of diseases appearing in consequence
of Venereal excesses; still we possess
sufficient proof, as previously stated in the course
of our enquiries into the influence of climate, to
justify a provisional assumption of their existence
for our immediate purpose. For openly admitting
as we do our ignorance in relation to the influence
of the genius epidemicus on sexual activity generally
and on the individual activity of the genital organs
in particular, and noting the problem to be one
that can only be solved in the future, there is
nothing else left us to investigate here but this, viz.
the influence of the genius epidemicus in reference to the
forms taken and course followed by diseases occurring
in consequence of Venereal excesses.
It may be collected from later experience and
observation that there are three clearly marked forms
of the genius epidemicus or epidemic condition, that
exercise a preponderating influence on affections of
the genitals and Venereal disease, and condition
the frequency of the occurrence of one or the other
type of these, viz. catarrhal, conditioning blennorrhœal
affections, the exanthematic, conditioning
complaints of the cutaneous glands, and the typhoïdal,
conditioning various forms of chancre and their
malignancy.
With regard to the influence of the genius epidemicus
catarrhalis and exanthematicus, it would seem to be
difficult to arrive at any definite conclusion as to
what precisely this was in Asia and the South of
Europe, since the Climate was ipso facto, as already
shown, pre-eminently favourable to blennorrhœal
and cutaneous affections; nevertheless the rise and
spread of mentagra as well as of elephantiasis
in the time of Pompey the Great does afford some
indication at any rate so far as Italy is concerned.
No doubt the Hippocratic writers several
times mention the prevalence of skin affections at
particular periods; but the expressions they employ
are too general to make it possible for us to take
these into special consideration in this place. However
there is one passage we must make an exception
of,—a passage of the greatest importance for our
purpose, even though in all probability it refers to
the commencement of a combined erysipelas-typhoïdal
condition, to which we shall have occasion to return
again later. In it Hippocrates relates how after a
dry Summer with Southerly winds and frequent rain
there followed a mild, wet Winter, next cold and
even snow-storms succeeded in the Spring with much
rain, and finally a very hot Summer again. In the
Spring began inflammatory fevers and erysipelas,
and190 “in many cases aphthae and ulcerations formed
in the mouth, many rheums occurred in the genitals
taking the form of ulcers and abscesses on the
external and internal surface of the sexual parts;
also eye troubles, with discharge, obstinate, persistent
and painful; also growths, which are called σῦκα
(figs) on the inner and outer surface of the eye-lids,
causing many to lose their sight; besides they frequently
occurred on other parts liable to ulceration
and particularly on the genital organs.” In this
passage the expressions ἑλκώματα, φύματα, ἔξωθεν
ἔσωθεν τὰ περὶ βουβῶνας (ulcers and abscesses on
the external and internal surface of the sexual parts)
is as a rule misunderstood by the annotators. But
really ἔξωθεν (on the outside) evidently refers to
ἑλκώματα (ulcers), while ἔσωθεν (on the inside)
goes with φύματα (abscesses), and signifies a swelling
and inflammation of a mucous gland resulting in
suppuration, as may be seen from the next quoted
Aphorism191. “Such patients as have φύματα
(abscesses) in the urethra find relief, so soon as these
have suppurated and broken.” That this relief
(λύσις) consisted in the cessation of pain and of the
retention of urine may be gathered not only from
Galen’s commentary on the first passage, and from
the λύεται ὁ πόνος (the suffering is relieved) in the
repetition of the same Aphorism, but Hippocrates
actually says so distinctly in a third passage192.
Supposing the view, still generally held even in
the last Century, that regards gonorrhœa as a result
of an ulcer in the urethra, to have been already
adopted in Hippocrates’time,—and inasmuch as the
expression γονοῤῥοία, so far as we know, never
occurs in his writings, the assumption would not only
not be absurd, but such a view would really be
preferable to that which makes out the discharge to
be badly made semen,—we shall find in this passage
an expression of the fact of the more common
occurrence of gonorrhœa, the most troublesome
symptom of which, viz. the pain suffered during
micturition (πόνος, δυσουρία, ἰσχουρία, suffering,
difficulty in micturition, retention of urine), disappears,
as is well known, concurrently with the commencement
of the discharge (πύου ῥαγέντος, φυμάτων
ῥαγέντων,—when the pus has broken out, when the
abscess has broken), or if it does not entirely disappear,
is at any rate sensibly diminished. But it is
not really needful to accept this as having been the
ruling opinion; the facts may very well be accounted
for by supposing that in virtue of the epidemic
condition a strongly marked tendency was set up on
the part of the glandular organs to inflammatory and
suppurative action, by which not merely the glands
of the external skin (ἑλκώματα ἔξωθεν),—ulcerations
on the outside, Moses’שְׁחִין ,שְׂאֵת but also those of
the mucous membrane of the urethra (φύματα
ἔσωθεν,—abscesses on the inside) were affected,
exactly as is observed at the present day, especially
in the chronic forms of gonorrhœa.
The gonorrhœa then in this case would seem to
have been of a more malignant type and to have
been combined with ulceration. This best agrees
with the general delineation of the epidemic condition
as a whole, the exanthematic character of which
declared itself in the fig-like growths or tumours,—the
σῦκα αἰδοίοισιν (figs on the genitals). Grimm
(Vol. I. p. 490.) already remarks on this passage of
Hippocrates: “One might be tempted in this case
to regard the ulcerations of the genital parts and
their consequences, the fig-like tumours, as being the
first signs of disease due to incontinence. Indeed
what was there to hinder an evil of the sort in those
times and under a warm climate from signalizing
itself,—then subsequently so far losing its malignant
character that its nature was completely misunderstood?
Something of the same kind actually happens
under our own eyes in connection with this very
disease.”
Still more important were the effects of these
meteorological conditions on ulcers of the genitals
already in existence. We read (loco citato p. 482.):
“Even before the beginning of Spring, concurrently
with the commencement of the cold time, erysipelas
made frequent appearances sometimes with, sometimes
without, visible cause; it showed itself highly malignant
in type, and carried off many. Many again suffered
from painful affections of the pharynx (anginae,—sore
throats), loss of voice (affections of the wind-pipe),
inflammatory fevers with delirium, aphthae in
the mouth, φύματα (abscesses) in the genital organs,
ophthalmias, ἄνθρακες (malignant pustules), etc.—Also
many got erysipelas from external causes, at
such spots as these had happened to affect them,
even after the smallest injuries193, and in all parts of
the body. Above all sexagenarians suffered in this
way in the head, if they were treated in the smallest
degree carelessly. Even under careful and scientific
treatment wide-spread phlegmonous affections frequently
occurred, while the erysipelas spread to a
serious extent and with great rapidity in all directions.
In most of the patients so affected the metamorphosis
that succeeded was to ulcerations, whilst muscles,
sinews and bones fell away to a serious degree. But
the morbid product that collected did not resemble
ordinary matter (pus), but was a sort of putrid sanies,
occurring equally in combination and by itself194.
Such as were attacked in the head, became bald
over the whole head and chin, the bones were laid
bare and fell away, and such ῥεύματα (morbid
discharges) as described occurred frequently, whether
with or without fever. Symptoms of the kind however
were more terrifying than really destructive195,
for among patients in whom these (ῥεύματα) came
to maturity and resulted in suppuration, the majority
were saved; on the contrary many died among those
in whom the phlegmonous affections and the erysipelas
disappeared, without undergoing any such metamorphosis
into other forms of disease. Moreover
the same thing happened to those in whose case
(the morbid product) attacked some other part of
the body. For with many of them the whole upper
and fore arm fell away; while in some patients the
disease attacked the ribs, the sole difference being
whether some destruction was wrought on their
anterior or posterior aspect; in others again the
whole thigh or the lower leg or the whole foot was
laid bare. But the most dangerous of all was, when
this or the like happened in the neighbourhood of the
private parts or to the private parts themselves, and
the mischief manifested itself in the form of ulcers,
and as the result of external causes. In many
patients suchlike symptoms occurred during, before,
as well as after the fever”196.
Galen, who has left us a Commentary on this
passage (Vol. XVII. A.) mentions in the first place
that aphthae, φύματα (abscesses) of the genitals, etc.
specifically possessed (p. 661.) nothing of κακοηθεία
(malignity), but only when as in this case they
occurred in conjunction with a putrid general condition.
“The putrid character easily arises even without a
pestilential general condition, if the parts are attacked
by phlegmonous affections or erysipelas, and spreads
likewise over the neighbouring parts lying uppermost;
hence it is we are compelled after cutting away the
decayed tissues to cauterize the place. It is no
wonder then, when such a condition has arisen that
upper and fore-arm, thigh and lower leg, ribs and
head are attacked, if the private parts suffer above
all others.—So far the author has discussed those
affections of a kind akin to erysipelas which associate
themselves with ulcerations or other comparatively
insignificant external cause; in what follows he speaks
of such attacks as occurred without any such occasioning
cause”197.
Now if we examine these statements, so far as
they are of immediate interest in view of our object,
we may unhesitatingly conclude from them, that in
Hippocrates’time a large number of patients suffered
from ulcers of the genitals. These it seems under
the influence of the prevailing typhoïdal conditions
were assailed by inflammation of an erysipelas-like
type, rapidly passing over into humid gangrene,
which latter destroyed the parts attacked, readily
extended its ravages, and eventually killed the patient.
This is an observation which Galen likewise had
frequent occasion to make (so probably under the
head of Influence of the Climate of Asia, pp. 318,
326, 329.), without any exactly definite typhoïdal
conditions having been prevalent198, and even saw
himself under these circumstances very generally
constrained, in order to put a stop to the spread
of the mortification, to amputate the gangrenous
tissue, and afterwards cauterize the wound. What
was the origin of these ulcers of the genitals
is indeed not stated; but it is certain they were not
invariably conditioned by the prevailing genius
epidemicus. Besides, since Hippocrates several times
mentions them without giving the cause that produced
them, it is a more likely conjecture to suppose that
this cause was one universally familiar (it consisted
in an act of unclean intercourse with women), than
to assume it to have been absolutely unknown to
physicians generally199.
Again the result of this investigation is of still
more especial interest in so far as it enables us to
properly appreciate Thucydides’notice of the so-called
Plague of Athens.200 This has been discussed
by very many writers, and has given occasion to
the most widely different explanations. He relates
as follows: “For the disease which at first had its
stronghold in the head, beginning from above downwards
traversed by degrees the whole body; and
even supposing a patient to have escaped the worst,
yet a seizure of the extremities put its mark upon
him. For it attacked the genitals and the extremities
of the hands and feet; and many escaped death,
but with the loss of these parts.” Even more clearly
does the poet Lucretius201 paint the disease, when
he says:
Profluvium porro qui tetri sanguinis acre
Exierat; tamen in nervos huic morbus et artus
Ibat et in partes genitales corporis ipsas,
Et graviter partim metuentes limina leti
Vivebant ferro privati virili.
(Then too if any one had escaped the acrid discharge
of noisome blood, the disease would yet pass into
his sinews and joints and onward even into the
sexual organs of the body; and some from excessive
dread of the gates of death would live bereaved of
these parts by the knife. Munro’s translation).
Though we really are concerned only with the
last words of Thucydides, so far as they relate to
the genitals, yet what precedes has given occasion
to such extraordinary interpretations that we feel
bound to devote some attention to this as well.
The whole passage proved itself an especial stone of
stumbling to those writers who endeavoured to
identify the Athenian plague with scarlet-fever, as
Malfatti did, or with small-pox, like Scuderi and
Kraus. In fact this is why the last named says as
he does202: “The loss of the private parts and the
extremities (στερισκομενοι τουτων,—being deprived
of these, with the loss of these) would certainly
seem to point merely to the loss of the free use of
these parts, in consequence of ulcerations, swellings
of the joints, lesions and contractions, for the entire
members are not likely to have been destroyed by
mortification or amputated by the surgeon? Indeed
it is only in deference to the verses of Lucretius
that the latter opinion has become the one generally
held; but even Ancient commentators203 have felt
that the Roman poet may very possibly have
mistaken Thucydides’meaning. Moreover I feel
myself disposed to agree with them particularly on
this ground, that the mortification of the whole of
any of the greater limbs, though it has been observed
in pestilential fevers, in Typhus contagiosus putridus
(putrid infectious Typhus) amongst others, yet makes
a comparatively rare symptom of the disease, and
at the same time so dangerous a one that it can
hardly be, as Thucydides alleges it was, that many
(πολλοὶ) after such a serious affection escaped death,
while on the contrary some (εἰσὶ δ’οἵ) only did so
with the loss of the eyes.” Any one who will
compare the just quoted passages of Hippocrates
and Galen with the account of Thucydides, will
want no further proof that as a matter of fact
mortification of the extremities did supervene, an
occurrence that even in later times204 is not of the
extreme rarity that Kraus and others believe. Again
the fact that many of those attacked escaped with
their lives is the less surprising when one remembers
that Thucydides is not speaking of entire arms and
feet as having fallen off, but only of ἄκρας χεῖρας
καὶ πόδας, that is to say, fingers and toes. However
supposing any one to prefer not to supply
ἄκρων with τούτων, but take it as used in its full
extent, maintaining that hands and feet as well as
genitals were entirely destroyed, even this would
not belong to the category of extremely rare phenomena,
for Hippocrates actually saw the extremities
entirely fall off in similar circumstances, while if
only the ῥεύματα (morbid discharges) came duly
to maturity and maturation supervened, the major
part (οἱ πλεῖστοι τούτων ἐσώζοντο,—the majority
of these were saved) escaped with their life.
Finally the passage of Thucydides gives no sort
of evidence to prove that the ἀκρωτηρίων ἀντίληψις
(seizure of extremities) occurred solely in those
attacked by the fever as metastasis and so on. For
the first sentence quoted, to the effect that the
disease traversed the whole body, evidently refers
back to the preceding clause ἐπικατιόντος τοῦ
νοσήματος ἐς τὴν κοιλίαν (when the disease descends
into the abdomen), and for this reason is
connected with it by the conjunction γὰρ—“for”. The
succeeding words καὶ εἴ τις ἐκ τῶν μεγίστων
περιγένοιτο (and even supposing a patient to have
escaped the worst) may very well be taken in this
way; μεγίστων (the greatest, worst things) is made
not a Neuter absolute, like τὰ ἔσχατα (last extremities)
and such like phrases in other places, but
κακῶν (evils) is supplied to go with it, and the
whole translated: “even supposing a patient escaped
the greatest evils”, that is to say if he were not
attacked by the λοῖμος (Plague) in the forms of
head and abdominal affections, “yet it marked him”,
that is it made its existence manifest by gangrene
of the extremities supervening205. This Thucydides,
a layman writing on a medical subject, supposes to
be a mere manifestation of the λοῖμος (Plague),
while Hippocrates regarded it as the proof of
the erysipelas-putrid condition, which caused the
already previously existing ulcers etc. to assume this
character.
We have already mentioned the fact that at
Athens ulcers of the feet were of frequent occurrence;
and these must, no less than the ulcers of
the genitals previously existing in any case, have
necessarily been likewise assailed by the general
unhealthy condition of things, and when this happened,
have passed over into gangrene. Thucydides
in fact says expressly at the beginning of his delineation
of the disease (ch. 49.): τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἔτος, ὡς
ὡμολογεῖτο, ἐκ πάντων μάλιστα δὴ ἐκεῖνο ἄνοσον
ἐς τὰς ἄλλας ἀσθενείας ἐτύγχανεν ὄν. εἰ δέ τις
καὶ προέκαμνέ τι, ἐς τοῦτο πάντα ἀπεκρίθη.
(For indeed that year, as was universally admitted,
chanced to be of all years one especially free from
other diseases in general; and indeed if any
one suffered previously from any complaint, all
ended in this, the plague.)” We have seen how Hippocrates
observed the prevalence of ulcers of the
genitals at the period of the special meteorological
conditions he drew attention to, and without doubt
in the same way such existed at Athens as well, and
were subsequently dominated by the prevailing
erysipelas-typhoïdal conditions. This was manifested
in one of two ways; either the ulcers became gangrenous,
or the patient was attacked by typhus,
precisely as is noted to be the case at the present
day206. But under either eventuality the existing
contagion was annihilated, in the one case by the
general feverish reaction of the organism207. But in
those cases where neither fever nor mortification
supervened, the contagion undoubtedly assumed a
more strongly effective character, was more readily
infectious, set up more deeply penetrating ulcerations,
and the tendency towards the skin being the predominating
one, exanthematic eruptions with an
inclination to ulcerative forms (ἐκθύματα μεγάλα,
ἕρπητες πολλοῖσιν μεγάλοι,—great pustules, extensive
creeping eruptions in many cases) were observed
by Hippocrates to be set up in Summer, (loco citato
p. 487.). All these are factors of the highest importance
for the history of Venereal disease, as it is
only by them that we shall be enabled to solve the
great riddle of the origin of Venereal disease in the
XVth. Century,—a riddle to which the answer would
long ago have been found, if only enquirers had not
been in the habit almost down to our own days of
persistently looking upon Venereal disease as an
isolated phænomenon.
True it is impossible from the passage of
Thucydides to decide with any certainty whether
the extremities, hands, feet and genitals, fell off of
their own accord or were removed by the knife;
but our own opinion is that both was the case, for
of course there were Physicians at Athens, and until
they had learned their powerlessness against the
prevailing sickness, they no doubt employed the
remedial means at their disposal, and these consisted
according to Hippocrates solely and simply in the
use of scalpel and cauterizing iron, all other measures
having proved unavailing. That these were equally
resorted to in ulcerations of the genitals we see from
the passage of Galen quoted above, and the Poem
of the Priapeia, p. 74, confirms the same in the
most convincing way.
Enough has been alleged to prove how far the view
expressed in many different forms, to the effect that,
in the Athenian Plague as well as in the meteorological
conditions and their results as laid down by
Hippocrates, it is a question of Venereal disease, is
justified by facts, and to show that even in Antiquity
materials are to be found to demonstrate
conclusively that the genius epidemicus exercised a
not unimportant influence on the rise, form and course
of the ulcerations of the genital organs. In what
way this influence acted on the complaints consequent
on paederastia and the vices of the cunnilingue
and the fellator and affecting the posterior and
mouth, we cannot at any rate at the moment
demonstrate historically, but it seems only probable
that previously existing ulcerations in the mouth and
throat must under an erysipelas-typhoïdal general
condition have proved themselves in the highest
degree dangerous to the sufferers.
SECOND SECTION. Influences which served to hinder to a greater or less degree the inception of Diseases consequent upon the Use or Misuse of the Genital Organs. — § 34. — Depilation. § 35. — Circumcision 222 . § 36. — Baths and Bathing. § 37.
It has been fully proved in the course of our
previous investigations that Asia and Egypt must be
regarded as the two focus-points of exaggerated
sensual licence, the conditions of climate being most
favourable in those regions for the generation of
affections consequent upon sexual excesses. So it
may be fairly concluded without further proof that
in the same parts of the world attention was early
devoted to the problem how to render such influences,—no
mere passing ones, be it observed, but
continuously operative,—as little harmful as possible.
Now in what way could this end be more adequately
attained than by cleanliness carried out to the highest
possible degree? As a matter of history, the merest
superficial acquaintance with the customs and usages
of Antiquity clearly shows that equally in Asia and
in Egypt concern for bodily cleanliness had occupied
the particular attention of both political and sacerdotal
Legislators from the most remote period.
More than this, it had come to be looked upon by
the people as so entirely necessary, as to be all
but inextricably blended with their very life and
being. Any idea of vexatious compulsion entirely
disappeared, and the laws and ordinances directed
to this object are in force to this day as fully as
they were thousands of years ago.
Inhabitants of the temperate zone who visited
these lands were bound to think,—unless they gave
more careful consideration to the subject than most
were likely to do,—such almost universal and such
scrupulous care for cleanliness exaggerated; and so
we find, e.g. the Greek writers, who cite many of
the usages of this description, invariably referring to
them merely as a sort of curiosity. In later times,
e.g. in St. Athanasius,208 they are even condemned
as being prompted by the Devil, in order to diminish
the amount of time to be devoted to pious exercises.
It may well be that in course of time a too scrupulously
precise dependence on ancestral custom
had brought many of these usages into ridicule,
especially when they were practised in countries
where in some cases the reasons for their observance
altogether cease to be operative. Yet anyone who
considers with due care the conditions under which
they were originally introduced, will find himself
constrained to admit that the Lawgiver was only
obeying a behest of necessity.
If the different customs and usages of the Ancients
in connection with their careful attention to cleanliness
are examined more minutely, they are found
to be divisible into two classes, according as (1.)
their object was to prevent uncleanliness, or (2.) to
banish it, when once admitted. All measures connected
with sanitary police supervision, the enforcement
of which in modern civilized States leads to
such endless difficulties, were almost entirely in the
hands of the Priests, to whom the People were
accustomed to accord an unquestioning obedience.
It was an easy matter therefore to prevent any
injurious contamination from extending over a wide
area; it sufficed simply to declare unclean whatever
might prove injurious to health to ensure its being
avoided in practice,—and in the majority of instances
with the most scrupulous care. This is a factor in
the problem that appears never to have been properly
appreciated by our Historical Pathologists;
otherwise they must long ago have abandoned many
prejudices regarding the knowledge possessed by the
Ancients as to contagious matter. For how could
practical observations be collected on infection and
the liability to infection, when every possible chance
of infection was carefully and generally avoided?
Most of the Peoples of Antiquity considered contact
with a dead body a pollution, more than this, they
thought even the neighbourhood of a corpse to have
the same effect. They hung up notices to warn the
passers-by, and placed vessels of water (ἀδάνιον,
ὄστρακον, γάστρα—water-stoup, earthen vessel,
water-pot) before the house where a dead man lay,
that those who came in and out might be able to
purify themselves again on the spot209. Of course all
did not go so far as the Persians, who declared
every sick person unclean. Still it is a fact, and
this most certainly not merely among the Jews, that
all the various infectious skin-diseases that were
massed together under the name of Leprosy210, and
also Gonorrhœa (Clap), made the sufferer, and also
everything he touched, unclean, and caused them
to be set apart where no one should come in contact
with them; and this continued so long as the
sickness lasted.
Now does it really need any further proof that
these diseases developed a perfectly well-known form
of contagious matter: or is an arbitrary and imaginary
theory to be adopted by preference, to the effect
that injunctions of the sort owed their existence
merely to the caprice of the Legislator, and were
not based on any actual experience of real detriment
resulting from their neglect in favour of others? At
any rate it is certain that, where these laws were in
force and where each individual followed them out
exactly, a disease that is communicable only by close
contact could not possibly be disseminated over any
wide area. This could not take place under such
circumstances, even though it had been engendered
in its original form and continued prevalent for a
long period of time.
However it was not only the sick that were
avoided, but all possible causes as well that might
lead to the disease. It was not only the effort
required and the pain, but most likely the possibility
also of injury resulting, that made the weakly
Asiatic forgo the Jus primae noctis (Right of the first
night), and declare unclean the supposed211 injurious
effects of the vaginal blood that flowed on the
rupture of the hymen, as well as the act of defloration
itself. Pollution was guarded against in
this case, as it was by the regulation banishing
women during the time of menstruation from the
neighbourhood of men, a regulation that had the
binding force of law amongst almost all the Nations
of Antiquity. The same held good for the time of
purification of women who had been lying-in,212
a condition which was supposed in some unexplained
way to be able to exert a possibly injurious influence
on the genital organs of the husband.
In spite of all this it might yet happen that
contact with a sick person could not be avoided,
and all possible causes of the diseases in question
escaped. Attention therefore was naturally directed
to the effort to make the admission of the contagion
and of matters having deleterious effects as difficult
as might be. There were two means for attaining
this end held to be especially effective,—depilation
and circumcision.
The hair as is well known is particularly apt to
attract and retain all kinds of moisture; and it will
of course do this in the case of the genital secretions,
whether healthy or morbid, if they come in
contact with it. These secretions will the more
readily exert an injurious effect, as each hair is
accompanied by at least two cutaneous glands, possessing
an excretory duct or pore, and in those
parts of the body where a thicker and stronger
growth of hair is found, develop a considerably
increased degree of activity,—an increased activity
which they exhibit in any case in hot countries.
“Hence too the Priests in Egypt shave the body
carefully; for there is something collects under
the hair, that must be removed,” Philo says
in a passage cited above, and a fragment of
Theopompus preserved by Athenaeus213 also tells us, that
this habit existed also among the Greeks, as well
as among different peoples of Italy.
In later times however the habit gradually disappeared
in these countries; and is only found again
at the period of greatest luxury, when the Pathics
endeavoured by the removal of hair from all parts
of the body, except the head, to assimilate their
outward appearance to the feminine type214. Especially
were they bound to rid the posteriors215 of hair,
as one penetrating into the anus during unnatural
connexion might easily cause small cuts at the orifice,
and produce chafings of the penis. For the same
reason paederasts, as indeed was the case with all
amateurs of Love, invariably took care to remove
all hair from the genitals216, to avoid endangering
the posterior and the private parts of their mistresses.
Even more than men, did women seek to remove
the hair from their private parts, as they do to this
day in the East. This appears never to have been
the case among the Jews; but in Asia and in Egypt
the custom was observed by all classes of the people,
and probably from those lands first spread into
Greece and Italy. It seems to have been adopted
very generally by Greek women;217 but it was especially
hetaerae and “filles de joie”218 who practised
local as well as general depilation. A similar state
of things must have existed at Rome219, where older
women resorted to the removal of hair from the
genitals as a means of concealing their age220. In
any case whether in Greece or in Italy the purpose
and special object of depilation seems to have been
soon lost sight of, and the practice to have been
still to some extent kept up merely as a matter of
fashion. Nevertheless it is a fact that the habit has
continued even down to modern times in these
countries, and is actually followed there to some
extent on the ground of cleanliness221.
Depilation is completed by the polishing of the
skin with pumice, etc., a treatment that made it very
much less liable to take up dirt of all kinds. This
and the anointing of the body, that commonly followed
it, as it did the bath (see later), guarded
against the introduction of foreign matter into the
tissues to an important extent, yet without interfering
with transpiration, which in southern countries takes
place more by the cutaneous glands than by the
sweat-pores. This fact goes some way to explain
how it was that the contagious plagues of Antiquity,
generally of a transient character, never properly
speaking acquired any wide extension, unless they
were carried along with the Genius epidemicus at the
same time; and that even the latter, as is the case
at the present day, could seldom master and reverse
endemic predispositions. This last consideration
merits the particular attention of the Historical
Pathologist, as giving him a partial indication why
Antiquity comes so far behind later times in regard
to startling epidemics, at the same time teaching him
to regard Asia as the home of Endemic, Europe of
Epidemic Diseases. This ought to safeguard him
against many over-hasty conclusions in his views of
the progressive developement and evolution of disease
in general. At the same time it will undoubtedly
destroy not a few agreeable dreams, where he has
allowed imagination to outrun reality.
Herodotus himself represents circumcision as a very
ancient usage even in his time, as to which it is a
moot point whether the Egyptians or Ethiopians first
practised it. From the Egyptians it would seem to
have passed on to the Phoenicians and Syrians in
Palestine, from the Colchians to the Syrians living
on the banks of the river Thermodon and Parthenius
and to the Macronians223. To the present day we
find Circumcision practised, as all the world knows,
among the Mohammedans, Persians and Jews, among
the Kaffirs on the South-East Coast of Africa, the
Abyssinian Christians224, the inhabitants of the Pacific
Islands225, as well on the mainland of America,—and
this not merely among the coast dwellers, but also
in several inland districts of South America226.
Without in this place going into the different
reasons that have been alleged to account for the
original introduction of Circumcision, especially among
the Jews, we may yet say, looking back to our
previous exposition in § 29., that we hold ourselves
bound to see in Circumcision originally a religious-hygienic
measure, intended to guard a part of the
body already in the earliest times held in such high
honour among the Egyptians, Indians etc. as was the
penis, against any probable chance of defilement by
uncleanliness (sebaceous smegma on the glans penis);
for it was found that the uncurtailed prepuce made
the maintenance of a clean glans penis much more
difficult, favouring as it did the collection of the
smegma resulting from the sebaceous secretions, and
thus gave occasion for the formation of pustules and
ulcers and the like inconveniences. These were
referred not to the natural cause, but rather looked
upon as a deserved punishment due to the anger of
the offended deity to whom the penis was sacred,
the deity being himself defiled and made unclean
by the uncleanliness of the organ. To escape such
anger men were ready enough to remove a part,
the direct utility of which was as little obvious at
the first glance as that of the hair that grew in its
neighbourhood,—a proceeding they were the more
willing to agree to, as the mischief the uncurtailed
prepuce occasioned was often enough manifested.
At first only the Priests, who of course were at
the same time the Physicians of primitive Peoples,
were allowed to undertake the performance of this
operation; subsequently it devolved upon the people
generally as well, either by direct command or
because they were now convinced of the utility of
circumcision. This utility however must have grown
less and less frequently visible in proportion as fewer
uncircumcised individuals were left in evidence; and
so in the same degree the hygienic motive fell more
and more into the background. Thus only the
religious was left, and this was now taken as the
sole reason and sufficient explanation of the universal
custom. Circumcision accordingly came to be a
symbol signifying adoption among such as were
initiated into the Egyptian Mysteries, and similarly
adoption among the initiated of the Lord, adoption
into the peculiar People of God. It is in this fashion
the various discordant views as to the origin of
circumcision, all of which proceeded in the first
instance from a more or less one-sided point of view,
may most satisfactorily be brought into agreement.
True the motive for the operation was supplied by
a pathological factor, but one which owed its force
to a religious idea, and thus at first the knife was
regarded not so much from the physician’s point of
view as from the religious side.
But again later, when religious ideas of the sort
were more and more disappearing before a cool
examination of actual nature, when the tale of
diseases originating in the anger of a deity was
growing every day fewer, belief became impossible
in the religious meaning of circumcision, or indeed
such belief was deliberately rejected, now that a
clear and natural explanation of the rite was to be
found. The religious motive in turn made way for
the medical-hygienic, as in Philo in the passage
quoted above, and even Our Lord seems to
have held no other view of the rite, when he says227:
“If a man received circumcision on the sabbath,
that the law of Moses may not be broken; are ye
wroth with me, because I made a man every whit
whole on the sabbath?” De Wette in his Translation
adds: “that is to say, not simply, as in circumcision,
in one member, but in the whole body.” In fact
the question is here of the healing of the man “which
had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity”
(Ch. V.), whom Christ had made whole at the Pool
of Bethesda on the Sabbath, for which reason the
Jews wished to put him to death. The sick man
was afflicted in his whole body, i. e. in every limb,
for without help he could not leave his bed and go
down into the Pool. Thus Christ we see contrasts
the healing of all the members with circumcision,
making it plain that in his view the latter makes
whole merely a single member, the penis, or at
least puts it in such a condition that it cannot
become sick (ὑγιῆ ἐποίησα,—I made whole); accordingly
the rite possessed for him only a purely medico-hygienic
aim.
As to the introduction of Circumcision among the
Jews, this may very likely, as we have already
pointed, have taken place in the following mode:
Evidently the Jews when in Egypt were not
yet circumcised, as the speech of the lord Joshua
clearly implies, “This day have I taken the reproach
of Egypt from off you;” for in the eyes of the
Egyptians the uncircumcised condition of the Jews
was a reproach, just as in later times “Uncircumcised”
was the strongest word of abuse with the
Jews themselves.228 Moses brought up by the Egyptian
Priests, initiated into their secret wisdom, must
necessarily have been circumcised, and so have
known the hygienic as well as religious point of
view. Convinced of its expediency, he determined
to introduce it among the Jews, in order to make
them by outward sign in some sort a holy and pure
priestly Nation.229 For this reason we find the command
to circumcise on the eighth day after birth
specified among the Laws of Purification,230 yet
without any further supplemental addition,—which
would certainly not have been omitted, if it had at
that time been regarded as a symbolic sign of covenant.
Circumcision did not yet possess its purely
symbolic meaning; and so it is not yet included
among the laws given at Sinai, where the blood of
the Burnt Offerings seals the covenant with God.
But subsequently when the Jews at Shittim gave
themselves to the licentious worship of Baal Peor,
not merely the expediency stood out in glaring
conspicuousness, but the positive necessity of observing
the laws of purity in general, including that of
circumcision in particular. Thus the long conceived
idea of Moses came to maturity, to enjoin upon the
People the rite of circumcision as special symbol of
unity with Jehovah; though he could not hope to
bring about its universal adoption by adults, until
these were on the point of actually setting foot on
the Promised Land. This could only be after the
death of Moses; consequently it was Joshua at
Arolath who first circumcised all those who had
been born in the Wilderness. Now all the sufferings
of the march were forgotten, the land flowing with
milk and honey, that was to content all their highest
wishes, lay before their eyes, and so they were
willing enough to consent to purchase its everlasting
possession at the cost of what is certainly a painful,
but at the same time on the whole only a trifling,
operation. But then when every male was circumcised,
there was no longer any evidence, as explained
above, to convince people of the necessity
of the observance, and thus for the future Circumcision
appeared in the guise of a purely religious
symbol, as the sacramental outward and visible sign
of adoption into sonship with Jehovah,—a point of
view subsequently consistently kept to throughout
the Old Testament.
Finally with regard to the notion, expressed in
many different forms, that Circumcision was originally
introduced on behalf of increased fruitfulness
on the part of the Sons of Abraham,231—an idea
found as early as in the pages of Philo Judaeus, it
would appear not to be so much the greater length
of the foreskin that came into question, but rather
the same general reasons that ensured a condition
of cleanliness in the procreative organs; for the
alleged interruption of the ejaculation of the semen
owing to the excessive length of the foreskin can
after all only occur, if the latter is at the same
time unduly contracted at its orifice in such a way
that during the act of coition it cannot be drawn
back over the glans. Supposing, as we have seen
to be the case, complaints affecting the glans penis
when covered with the normal prepuce to be readily
set up through climatic influences, the free use of
the organ of procreation must of course in this way
have been interfered with, or even in extreme cases,
completely prevented. But inasmuch as the Jew,
in this resembling most of the Nations of Antiquity,
made a numerous posterity his highest glory,232 and
as this could only be obtained on the condition of
a healthy procreative member, every endeavour
must obviously have been made to remove anything
likely to be prejudicial to the part so profoundly
reverenced, anything capable of disturbing, or even
altogether frustrating, the due performance of its
functions.
But just as this removal of a part of the prepuce,
and the consequent increased possibilities of cleanliness
of the glans, more or less counteracted the
injurious effects of Climate tending to set up diseases
of the glans penis in general, it must have equally
exercised as against possible affections of this part
resulting from coition a certain prophylactic influence,—though
undoubtedly this was not so great as it
has been in some quarters represented to be, as
we intend to explain more fully elsewhere. Hence
to some extent, but only to a limited extent, can
the practice of circumcision be regarded as a proof
of the existence of Venereal disease in Antiquity;
but at the same time to refer it to this as sole
motive, as Stoll233 does, is quite inadmissible.
What has here been said of the Circumcision of
men, holds good also in the main of that of maids
and women. This consists in the removal of the
praeputium clitoridis; but neither the amputation
of the Clitoris itself in so-called Tribads must
be confounded with it, nor yet the operation on the
exaggerated nymphae or inner labia, of women. The
Arabs, among whom this practice,—female circumcision,—is
especially rife at the present day as it
was of old,234 call the part that is subjected to circumcision نوي (nava), the circumcision itself خفض (battar)
or خفض (chaphad), and what is cut away in circumcision بظر (bätr). Usually the circumcision of maids
is first performed on the completion of the tenth
year by women who make it their special business
and who are known as مبظّرة (mobatterat). These
women perambulate the streets and openly call out,
“Any maids to circumcise?”235 Besides the Arabs,
Circumcision of maids is to be found among the
Copts or modern Egyptians,236 the Ethiopians,237 in
some districts of Persia,238 among the Negroes in
Bambuk239 and the Panos in the province of Maynas
in South America, the latter actually restricting the
practice to the women.240
In spite of all precautions adopted it was impossible
to keep away everything unclean from the body,
while this latter by its own excrements was
constantly making itself more or less unclean;241 hence
it was only natural that from the most primitive
times men’s attention was directed towards means
of removing the uncleanliness so contracted. But
the defilement was never more than an external one;
it concerned merely the skin and the orifices of the
mucous membrane, while the matter requiring removal
was of a sort soluble in water, and thus water was
always the chief and foremost means employed to
secure cleanliness. Doctrines of Cosmogony further
confirmed the practice; these made water the origin
of all things, a direct effluence of the deity and
therefore itself divine,—a means not only of purification,
but of sanctification as well.
Θάλασσα κλύζει πάντα τἀνθρώπων κακά,
(The sea washes away all evils of mankind) was the
refrain, one that resounds to this day in our ears
from the East; so that we cannot wonder that baths
and bathing formed a capital factor both in the
public and private life of the Ancients. Whatever
view might be taken of sexual intercourse, all agreed
in this, that a certain defilement was connected with
it, which (as follows indeed from our exposition on
earlier pages) might easily become injurious to the
organs brought into activity, and could only be
obviated by dint of baths and a system of bathing.242
Thus we read in Herodotus:243 “But as often as a
Babylonian has had intercourse with his wife, he
sits down beside a lighted censer, and his wife does
the same on the opposite side; then when morning
has come, both bathe themselves, for they will touch
no vessel until they have washed. The same practice
is followed by the Arabians too.” Whether
bathing after each act of coition was a national
custom of the Egyptians, we have been unable to
discover, but Clement of Alexandria244 states that they
were forbidden, as was almost everywhere the case
in Antiquity, to enter the temple without having
washed or bathed themselves after sexual intercourse;
while the Priests were bound to bathe after every
nocturnal pollution.245 This was equally an ordinance
of the Jews, who at the same time were rendered
by such pollution unclean till the evening. The last
named People were also obliged to wash after every
act of coition; at any rate Josephus246 and Philo247
declare it to have been so, for in the Old Testament
it is nowhere enjoined. As is generally known, this
custom has been kept up in the East down to the
present day, even among the Christian populations,—affording
a concurrent testimony to the necessity for
its observance in these countries.
Whether the Greeks deliberately and with intention
made use of baths and bathing immediately after
sexual intercourse, it is difficult to ascertain quite
for certain; but it seems probable, as not only does
Mythology more than once248 make express mention
of the bath after coition, but the phrase ὅσιος ἀπ’
εὐνᾶς ὤν (being holy, purified, after the couch)
points to the same conclusion. Moreover there is
a passage in Lucian,249—though it is quite true he
often describes Roman customs,—that might be
thought to prove the same.
Clearer indications are forthcoming in the case of
the Romans, who not only must not undertake any
sacred function or enter a Temple, if they had failed
to bathe after carrying out coition,250 but were also
bound generally after every act of cohabitation to
wash the parts brought into use. At any rate this
holds good of the women, and so applies to the
Roman matron (comp. the passage of Suetonius quoted
in § 27) as to Atia, the mother of Augustus, as well as in
an even greater degree to the amica (mistress) or courtesan.
The regular name for this was aquam sumere
(to take water).251 Indeed there were actually special
attendants aquarioli (water-boys),252 whose business it
was not merely to fetch water for this purpose, but also in particular to bathe and cleanse the “filles de
joie” after sexual intercourse. For this reason Lampridius
says of the Emperor Commodus (ch. 2),
aquam gessit, ut lenonum ministeriis probrosis natum
magis, quam in loco crederes, ad quem fortuna pervexit
(he fetched water, so that you would more readily
suppose him born to perform the shameful offices
of pandars than in the station whereto fortune raised
him). Such cleanliness was especially obligatory on
those who had to do with the preparation of food
and drink, such as bakers, cooks and butlers;253 and
if we do not find it directly enjoined among many
ancient Peoples, the only reason of this is that they
were already accustomed to wash and bathe every
morning254 immediately on leaving their bed.
In the same way as after natural coition the parts
brought into use were bathed and washed, this was
also done after unnatural, and so we read in the
Collection of Priapeia (Carm. 40.):
Falce minax et parte tui maiore, Priape,
Ad fontem, quaeso, dic mihi qua sit iter?
Vade per has vites, quarum si carpseris uvas
Quas aliter sumas, hospes, habebis aquas—
(Standing in threatening attitude with my bristling
pruning-knife and your better part, Priapus, I enquire:
“Pri’thee tell me, which is my way to the fountain?”
“Go through yonder vines, but if you dare to pluck
the grapes, you will find, stranger, water you must
take elsewhere”). Clearly this is to be taken as
meaning paederastia or irrumation looked upon as
punishments inflicted for the theft contemplated;
and shows us at the same time it was not without
a “double entendre” that Priapus was set up as a
direction-post to fountains, a point that Lomeier255
has already brought out with perfect correctness.
Again the fellator after his work used to cleanse
the mouth with water, as we learn from several
passages in Martial; thus amongst other places we
read in one, of Lesbia,256
Quod fellas et aquam potes, nil Lesbia peccas,
Qua tibi parte opus est, Lesbia, sumis aquam.
(You fellate and then drink water; you do no wrong
in this, Lesbia; where lies your work, there Lesbia
you take water).
If we further add to this scrupulous cleanliness
the quiet life led by the women of Antiquity, who
spent most of their time, as women still do in the
East, reclining, it is evident that in spite of the
predisposing influence of Climate, injurious secretions
from the vagina and uterus, or indeed ulcerations of
these parts, must—speaking generally, and in proportion—have
occurred but rarely. Moreover such
maladies of the sort as were contracted were quickly
got rid of again spontaneously, for very often even
at the present day rest and cleanliness suffice by
themselves for the removal of primary affections of
the genitals. On the other hand it cannot be denied
that a careless non-observance of these primeval
laws of cleanliness must have then avenged itself
all the more severely on the offending individual,
and given occasion for the setting up of incurable
diseases.
But great as the counteracting effect of the frequent
use of baths in Antiquity was on the rise of diseases
in general, and of those resulting from sexual excesses
in particular, none the less in other ways did these
same baths, directly or indirectly, give occasion for
their rise and spread. As to their direct effect in
this direction,—we certainly find but scanty evidence
of any in the authorities, and even such as are
forthcoming may very possibly be referred to the
head of general want of cleanliness257. Still in view
of the fact that at the present day the cellar baths
of the Jews contribute to some degree to the spread
of disease, and especially of skin-disease of different
types, as did baths generally in the Middle Ages,
the conjecture is surely justified that similar results
followed in Antiquity, especially at Rome under the
Emperors.
Indirectly maladies consequent upon sexual excesses
were helped on by the mere fact that the ancient
Baths afforded manifold opportunities for such
excesses. The bath-attendants, or aquarioli (water-boys),
who fetched the water for bathing, not only
carried on vicious practices with the women frequenting
the place themselves, but also made a business of procuration,
as already pointed out just above, p. 214. The
lascivious Roman Ladies took their own slaves with
them to the Baths, that they might attend upon
their mistresses.258 At first the same bathing Establishments
were used equally by both sexes, but
not at the same time; and according to Dio Cassius,259Agrippa would appear to have first, 721 A. U. C.,
established the public Baths at Rome for men and
women, from which place later on Baths open to
both sexes were introduced into Greece, as Plutarch260
states. The Greeks called these Establishments
ἀνδρόγυνα λούτρα (men-women, male-female, baths),
and used to set up an image of Hermaphroditus in
front of them.261 In the Imperial period, when all
shame was laid aside and Heliogabalus himself
in balneis semper cum mulieribus fuit (always visited
the Baths in company of the women) (Lampridius
ch. 2), the use of the Baths both by men and
women, and this at the same time, had become an
established custom, as may be seen from several
passages of Martial;262 and it was in vain the
Emperors Hadrian,263Marcus Antoninus264 and Alexander
Severus265 endeavoured to restrain the abuse by enactments.
These were just as unavailing as were the
invectives of the Fathers of the Church.266
The Bathing Apartments, from which antique
Roman modesty had excluded almost every glimmer
of external light, were now patent to the eyes of
the passer-by. Fitted up with every device of the
most refined luxury,267 they were transformed into
regular brothels;268 and accordingly were not allowed
to open their doors earlier than one hour before the
ordinary establishments of this nature.
The same opportunities which the Baths gave for
vice with women, they afforded no less for vice
between men,—for paederastia. There it was that
amateurs looked about for bene vasatos and καλλιπύγους,
(men with fine instruments, men with handsome
buttocks), and this among the Greeks as well
as among the Romans,269 though the latter in this as
in other things beat the record of all other nations.
THIRD SECTION. Relation of the Physician to Diseases consequent upon the Use or Misuse of the Genital Organs. — § 38. — § 39. — § 40. — 1. Gonorrhœa ( Clap ). — 2. Ulcers and Caruncles in the Urethra. — § 41. 3. Ulcers of the Genitals. — 4. Ulcers of the Fundament. — 5. Buboes. — 6. Exanthemata on the Genitals. — 7. Morbid Outgrowths on the Genital Organs. — § 42. Retrospect.
In the preceding Sections we have become
acquainted with the various influences capable of
favouring or counteracting the rise of diseases consequent
upon the use or misuse of the genitals in
Antiquity. At the same time we have shown how
a multitude of affections of the most different kinds
attacked, as a result of the unnatural gratification of
sexual desire, those parts which under these circumstances
had to undertake the rôle of the genital
organs of the one or the other sex. Thirdly we
have brought forward in the course of the enquiry
at any rate some examples, proving beyond a doubt
that the sexual parts themselves too under favourable
external conditions sometimes became diseased as
the consequence of indulgence in sexual intercourse.
Still these results were for the most part based on
the evidence of non-medical Writers, for of set
purpose we abstained as much as possible from
calling the professional Writers into Court on these
points, so as to be able to treat in their proper
mutual connexion whatever statements these latter
have left us as to the maladies in question. This
course appeared to us all the more necessary, as it
is precisely the medical evidence which the opponents
of the existence of Venereal disease in Antiquity
believe themselves able to utilize in justification of
their opinions.
But before we proceed to the detailed examination
of the actual statements, it would seem expedient to
get an answer to the following question: whether
indeed the Physicians of Antiquity generally were in
a position to acquire an adequate knowledge of the
bodily consequences of vicious living? In fact on the
correct answer to this question obviously depends
the correct appreciation of the medical Writings as
sources for the History of Venereal disease. Only
under the condition that this question may be
answered in the affirmative, can the evidence supplied
by the Physicians be regarded as satisfactory for
their own period. That it cannot of course be so
for all periods, has been pointed out already in our
examination of the authorities for Antiquity generally.
Indeed for long periods of time Physicians had no
special locus standi, inasmuch as each individual
in the case of the most usual maladies endeavoured
to help himself, and if the family recipes left him
stranded, then betook himself with prayers for
assistance to the Gods and their intermediaries on
earth, the Priests. This still continued, even after
the Physicians had won their recognition as a special
profession, and we find accordingly throughout
Antiquity popular, sacerdotal, and professional or
medical medicine, if we may be allowed the expression,
continuing to exist simultaneously side by side,
and not a trace anywhere of the ridiculous limitation
according to which no man has a right to be well
without the help of a doctor.
Now having made it clear by what we have said,
that in order to gain knowledge of a disease in Antiquity
it is by no means enough to go to the Physicians
only, even when such existed, that the latter should
never be regarded as sole possessors of whatever
was known from the point of view of pathology and
therapeutics, we are bound to apply the same rule
in the case of diseases consequent upon vicious
habits. Of this the foregoing Sections contain amply
sufficient proofs. It has there been shown how the
genital organs were under the protection of special
deities. Diseases affecting them were ascribed to
the vengeance of the said deities, as at Athens to
Dionysus, at Lampsacus to Priapus. To them
sufferers had recourse to win by their prayers
the removal of the divine anger, as well as its
consequences; and all this happened not only in
times when Physicians did not as yet exist, but no
less when they did and in defiance of them, as the
poems of the Priapeia sufficiently prove.270 How long
these ideas lived on is shown by the pictures Philo
(p. 315) and Palladius (p. 318) draw of their times,
while the XVth. and XVIth. Centuries reproduced
the same scenes.
The most obvious reason for this no doubt was
the enigma presented by the origin of diseases of the
genitals, particularly for any one unacquainted with
the existence of contagions and their modes of
activity. The man who with a healthy penis had
accomplished coition, observed some days afterwards,
though without resenting the fact, a mucous discharge
to have been set up, or an ulcer, pustule, or what
not, to have appeared. The cause of these affections
he sought for in vain, for of course the mere act of
coition was the very last thing he was likely to
regard as such. Rather accustomed, wherever the
cause of any phænomenon was unknown to him, to
ascribe it to the intervention of the deity, he saw
in his complaint likewise the Θεῖον (divine) as
eventual cause. Naturally therefore it was divine
assistance, and not human, that would avail to relieve
him of his pain. Long after this time moreover,
when men had ceased to refer all diseases to the
vengeance of the gods, and now discovered natural
causes for maladies of the genitals, as for other
diseases, anything rather than just the act of coition
was looked upon as cause of the observed effects,
as indeed is the case to this day among the Turks,271
and as the earliest Writers on Venereal disease
abundantly show to have been so in their time.
That the Physicians were no exceptions to this rule,
we shall show on a later page.
A much more weighty reason however why the
patient attacked by some affection of the genitals
turned not to men (Physicians) for help, but to the
Gods, and the Priests who represented them, was
the feeling of shame. Since first Adam and Eve
had recourse to the fig-leaf, it has ever been a habit
among all peoples of the ancient as of the modern
world to withdraw the procreative parts from the
view of others by covering them. But above all did
the Ancients regard the exposure of these parts272
one of the severest trials to which modesty could
be exposed; and rightly enough therefore designate
them by the name of pudenda, αἰδοῖα, the parts of
shame. Neither the wide extension of Phallic worship,
nor yet the compulsory exposure of the Ephebi273 and
the naked exercises of maidens and youths at Sparta274,
can fairly be cited in this connexion as proofs to
the contrary.
In our own day the most accomplished voluptuaries
are in no wise shocked at undertaking in secret
the most shameful doings, but yet when it comes
to showing the Physician the diseased instruments
of their bestial lusts, often put this off so long as to
run great risks of entirely losing the signs of their
manhood; and without a doubt it was the same at
the period when habitual depravity had reached its
culminating point of enormity. Even Priapus himself
asks (Carm. 3):
Nec mihi sit crimen, quod mentula semper operta est.
(Nor let it be laid as a crime against me, that my
member is ever covered up.) If with this is compared
the poem from the Priapeia quoted on p. 74 of Vol. I.,
no one can fail to agree with us when we say that the
field of observation open to Physicians in Antiquity
with regard to diseases of the genitals can never
have been at all extended. Even the Priests, at any
rate in later times, were only resorted to in the more
serious instances; but even so their journals of cases,
supposing them ever to have kept such, would have
been a far better source of information than those
of the Physicians. We find a confirmation of this
in the Mosaic Books of the Law, which contain
the earliest and clearest delineations we possess of
affections of the genital organs both in men and
women.
But if men were so reluctant, how much more so
must women have been, who were universally held
to have committed a crime if they had given any
part of their body to the eyes of a stranger. Just
as the assistance of the Physician was disdained in
childbirth, and to account for the fact the fable of
Agnodicé invented, in the same way in complaints
of the genitals women hesitated to submit themselves
to the inquisition of the Physician. But seeing the
female sexual organs are pre-eminently the home and
breeding place of Venereal disease, this closed what
was precisely the most direct way to a correct understanding
of maladies of the genitals. The ancient
Physicians, like our own forefathers, could at best
make leucorrhœa the universal scape-goat; and accordingly
even Galen, as we shall find presently, laid
no stress on the circumstance, and drew no inference
from it, that wherever men were attacked by gonorrhœa,
the women with whom they had had coition
likewise suffered from the complaint.
Further, to this general sense of shame was added
a certain timidity before the professional status of
real Physicians as a class, as well as the pretty universally
prevalent idea of the ignominiousness of a
sickness brought on by a person’s own fault, at any
rate among the educated part of the population.
This comes out in the following passage of Plato,275
where he says: “Does it appear to you disgraceful
to stand in need of medical help, when it is not
wounds at all or such sicknesses as depend on the
seasons that have befallen, but when a man through
indolence and a way of life such as we have noted
(i.e. a very luxurious one), is filled full of fluxes and
accumulations of wind like a sea, giving occasion to
the noble sons of Asclepius to designate these complaints
by the names of superfetations and catarrhs?”
This was more than a mere expression of individual
opinion; there is no doubt affections of the genital
organs, more especially if their relation to sexual
intercourse was known, belonged to the class of
diseases held to be most disgraceful,276 and the Poet
is justified in saying:
Diis me legitimis nimisque magnis
Ut Phoebo puta, filioque Phoebi
Curatum dare mentulam verebar.
(To the lawful gods, deities too exalted for me, such
for instance as Phoebus, and Phoebus’son, I feared
to entrust my member for cure.) Thus it was not
to the “noble sons of Asclepius”, in other words
the Physicians, who treated freemen only, that
patients resorted for help, but to the gods, or else
to the medical underlings (ὑπηρέται τῶν ἰατρῶν,—subordinate
assistants of the physicians), to the slave-doctors
and quacks, who plied their trade in
the doctor’s shops,—establishments where, as we
have seen above, paederasts and pathics foregathered.
Exactly the same state of things prevailed
down to the middle of the last Century; and to this
day a majority of such sufferers rarely as a matter
of fact come under any other hands.
The knowledge and observations of these Cullers of
simples and Compounders of balsams, if indeed as
a rule they really possessed the former, or knew how
to make the latter, necessarily perished on their
decease, or at best were passed on by tradition to
their successors in the doctor’s shops, without professional
Physicians or medical Science being one
whit advantaged. To such men it was a matter of
perfect indifference what was the origin of the disease
for which they sold their powders and decoctions,
for as Plato (De legg. IV. 720) says, they paid no
attention to the existing conditions of disease, and
did not care to give a thought to any such thing.
But at any rate,—and this was the chief point,—the
patient was spared a humiliating confession, and was
glad enough to buy the privilege even at the cost
of possible ruin to his health. We must further
remember that the “filles de joie” in Greece and
at Rome were mostly slave-women, who from the
very fact of their status could make no claim to
treatment by free-born physicians, and that during the
flourishing period of Greek medicine under the Hippocratic
school it was chiefly persons of the lowest
station or else sailors and foreign traders and the
like who sought enjoyment in the arms of prostitutes.
Such men by their constant change of abode made
all continued observation a simple impossibility, so
that the very imperfect knowledge possessed by the
scientifically trained Physicians with regard to diseases
of the genitals and their consequences need
occasion little surprise.
It is true of course that at the period of universal
degradation of morals Physicians must have found
no lack of opportunities for observation; but the
great majority of them were incapable of utilizing
these, actually blocked the way of set purpose, as
we shall see presently, that led in the direction of
more accurate investigation, or else troubled their
heads little about the cultivation of Science or the
systematic record of observations. The latter, if they
had published them, whether in writing or orally,
could only have been detrimental, particularly in the
case of physicians of the character of Charidemus’
medical attendant,277 to their own interests. In fact
they were bound to call all their subtlety into play
for the express purpose of concealing the true cause
of diseases of this type, a circumstance which no
doubt we have to thank for a large number of the
extravagant and often more than ludicrous statements
regarding the origin of Venereal disease in the XVth.
and XVIth. Centuries.
But as a matter of fact the public itself was no
less careful to guard the secret, as we gather from
Martial,278 as well as from the fact that Galen felt
himself constrained even in his day to compose a
special Treatise on dissimulated diseases. This sort
of intentional deception on the part of patients was
so much the easier, as Physicians in those times,
as said above, in virtue of their pathological views,—some
of which indeed may very well have originated
in this way,—were little accessible to the truth. For
these reasons they deserved, at any rate to some
degree, the satiric lash of Martial; and were very
generally ridiculed by the more discerning of the
laity. This comes out in the important words of
Appuleius (Metamorph. X. 211.) as follows: “Crederes
et illam fluctuare tantum vaporibus febrium: nisi
quod et flebat: Heu medicorum ignavae
mentes! Quid venae pulsus, quid caloris intemperantia,
quid fatigatus anhelitus et utrimque secus
iactatae crebriter laterum mutuae vicissitudines?
Dii boni! Quam facilis, licet non
artifici medico, cuivis tamen docto
venereae cupidinis comprehensio,
cum videas aliquem sine corporis calore flagrantem.”
(Could you imagine her so tempest-tossed by the
vapours of mere fever,—not to mention that she
kept forever crying: “Oh! the sorry wits of doctors!”
What means the throbbing vein, the excessive
temperature, the labouring breath, and the hurried
interchange of heaving flank, panting now on one
side now on the other? Great heavens! how easy
the diagnosis, not of course for a medical expert,
but for any one learned in the symptoms of love,
when you see a person burning, yet without bodily
fever-heat).
But does all this justify us in casting a stone at
our medical colleagues of Ancient times? For the
last three hundred years we imagine ourselves clearly
acquainted with Venereal disease and all its forms;
yet how many a bubo has been mistaken for a
strangulated hernia, anal callosity, or the like, how
many a case of vaginal gonorrhœa for simple fluor
albus (white discharge, leucorrhœa), how many a
condyloma on the posteriors for hæmorrhoidal
swellings, and accordingly not treated as the physician
in Juvenal, medico ridente (the physician grinning the
while), treated them,—that is duly cut away or
ligatured?
Lastly to all these reasons was added further the
mildness and absence of danger characterizing the disease
itself, at any rate in the majority of instances,—as
proved in our earlier investigations. To our own
day genuine amateurs of Love, thanks to those who
supply “advice, direction and information” on these
subjects, endeavour as a rule, at any rate in the
earlier stages, to cure without assistance the wounds
received in the fight. This was equally so in Antiquity,
as the following significant passage of Galen279
shows: “This is pretty well all I have to say at
present as to ephemeral fevers. For patients who have
contracted fever consequent upon a bubo, do not consult
physicians as to what they must do; but after first
treating the ulcer which occasioned the bubo and then
the bubo itself, bathe after the abatement of the
severity of the attack. After that if any one says
a word as to the “diatriton” (fast till the third day),
all laugh and declare him a precisian: I suppose
because they are of the opinion that nothing must
be resigned to nature that is not invariably there.”
We know quite well that the Ancients called all
glandular swellings buboes, and that they were perfectly
well acquainted280 with those glandular swellings
in the arm-pits and the groin which follow upon
ulcers of the fingers and toes; but this in no way
justifies us in referring the above passage, which is
certainly written in a general sense, solely to suchlike
buboes and not equally to those in the soft tissues;
more particularly as Galen, in the place where he is
dealing expressly with the treatment of buboes and
the phlegmonous affections preceding them and
occasioning ulcers (loco citato p. 881), explicitly
mentions phlegmonous symptoms as κατὰ αἰδοῖον
(affecting the privates) and γυναικὶ κατὰ μήτραν ἢ
αἰδοῖον (in women affecting womb and privates),—loco
citato p. 893. Hence we think ourselves
justified in drawing attention to the passage as containing
an indication of the reason why ulcers of
the genital organs pursued a milder course and
admitted of an easier cure in Antiquity, because the
ephemera evidently facilitated the assimilation and
elimination of the contagion, this taking place either
at the point primarily attacked, or else occurring
because it (the ephemeral fever) led to an enhanced
activity of the cutaneous glands by provoking an
exanthematous eruption.
But for no small part of this reluctance on the
part of patients the Physicians were themselves to
blame. We have no wish in this place to enlarge
upon the possibility of professional indiscretion in
their case, though long ago the Hippocratic masters
saw themselves constrained to guard their scholars
against it.281 Of far greater weight was the nature
of the treatment, especially that applied to ulcers of
all kinds, which was excellently adapted to fill sufferers
with fear and trembling. Already Hippocrates282 taught
that ulcers with callous margins must be cauterized
or else cut away with the knife. Galen283 declares
himself even more plainly in the same sense: “But
if the margins of the ulcer merely are discoloured
and callous, they must be removed right to where
the healthy flesh begins. Supposing this condition
to have extended more widely, then the question
arises,—whether we ought to cut away all the diseased
tissue, or prefer a more tedious method of cure. It
is natural and necessary in this case to consult the
inclination of the patient; for whereas some prefer
to avoid the knife and submit to a more tedious
treatment, others on the contrary are ready for
anything, so long as they get cured.” The same
procedure was adopted with ulcers of the genitals,
especially gangrenous ulcers, as is proved at once by
the passage already quoted on p. 176 of Vol. II above.
The Asiatic, for whom the genital organs were an
object of veneration, was no doubt horrified, as the
Turk is to this day,284 at the idea of any such operation
on himself; while the licentious Roman, who
must have dreaded its very probable result in the
entire loss of the further use and enjoyment of the
parts in question,285 sought any other means for
choice, preferred to have recourse to Priapus
or even resorted to suicide, like the Municeps of
Pliny mentioned on p. 257, before he trusted himself
to the physicians who ever since the Carnifex (Butcher)
Archagathus had appeared at Rome, strove to rival
one another in infatuation for cautery and amputation.
In any case it was only the direst necessity286 that
drove the sufferer under such circumstances to the
physician; while the latter had really and truly no
reason for enquiring into the origin of the evil, as
very often absolutely no alternative was left him but
to grasp the knife or cauterizing iron. In this way
medical procedure could not but have fallen into
disrepute, while physicians were in most instances
necessarily deprived of all opportunity of systematic
observation.
Whether there were other factors as well to induce
the old Physicians to apply the ordinary treatment
of ulcers in general to those of the genital organs,
we cannot indeed as yet for the time being determine.
Certainly the conjecture is an obvious one that they
may well have had an inkling of the specific nature
of such ulcers, and that it was not merely the local
mischief they sought to put a stop to by early application
of cautery and knife. However it is only
further and more careful investigations that must be
allowed to decide the point,—the more so, as the
general views as to the formation of ulcers held by
the Ancients seem in many respects to tell against
it. Thus Galen287 says: “The mode in which these
(ulcers involving destruction of substance) are set up
however is twofold; they arise either by removal of
surrounding tissue (ἐκ περιαιρέσεως) or by eating
away (ἐξ ἀναβρώσεως). How the former acts is
well known. As to the eating away, if it proceed
from the inward parts of the organism, it is an
outcome of the evil humours; but if it arise from
outside, then it is a result of the physician’s remedial
measures or of fire.” From this we gather that all
ulcers of the genitals, as well as others, which did
not result from the action either of remedial measures
or of fire, were held as being necessarily an outcome
of the evil humours of the body. Further, that this
view was not in any way peculiar to the time of
Galen, but was a direct and necessary consequence
of the further development of the pathology of
“humours,” follows from the circumstance that we
find the same opinion expressed by Hippocrates.288
Again Plato shared the latter author’s general doctrine
of apostasis (suppurative inflammation taking off evil
humours) in his “Timaeus”, where he derives from
the white phlegm, striking outwards to the skin,
cutaneous eruptions, rashes and the like maladies,
from the acrid, salty phlegm on the other hand the
fluxes of all types, bearing different names according
to the different parts of the body affected.
If we do not choose to infer from this the proof
of a then occurring, genuine and consistent genesis
of the affections peculiar to the genitals, we are
bound at any rate to admit that such a view must
necessarily have debarred all thought of any specific
character as belonging to ulcers of these organs,—the
more so as to this very day we look in vain for
any clear conception of really characteristic symptoms
marking out Venereal ulcers in particular. Further,
the knowledge that ulcers of the genitals were contracted
through sexual intercourse, lacked entirely, so
far as the ancient Physicians were concerned, the
necessary confirmation and authority to induce them
to make a special and distinctive class of morbid
process to include them, because as a rule they paid
no sort of attention to the occasioning cause, unless
in virtue of its being still present and active, or else
by the necessity for its elimination, it could afford
some indication for therapeutic purposes. Galen
brings this out best and most clearly in the following
passage:289 “Moreover it will be a fitting occasion
now to make it clear that not one of the causes
directly occasioning the diathesis, or particular condition
of body, will give any indication as to treatment;
guiding signs for the purpose must rather be
gathered from the complaint itself. What is to be
done in any individual case depends on the immediate
purpose and the nature of the part attacked, on the
predominant temperament and the like facts. For
to put it shortly, in no case can an indication as to
what is beneficial be taken from any one of the factors
that are no longer existent,—i.e. in actual operation.
But as it often happens that in order to diagnose
some affection that cannot be recognized either by
help of ratiocination or by the senses, we are obliged
to inquire into the cause that occasioned it, laymen
conclude the guiding signs for remedial treatment to
be taken from the same source. But this is by no
means so. This may be plainly seen in those instances
where the diathesis is quite well known in
all its details; for whether it be ecchymosis or
ulceration or erysipelas or putrescent ulcer (σηπεδὼν) or
phlegmonous affection in any organ, it is perfectly useless
to trace out the cause that occasioned it (αἴτιον ποίησαν),
if this latter is now no longer active. On the other
hand for any affection, a clear insight into which is
lacking, a knowledge of the occasioning cause is
useful.”
This principle was equally applied to affections of
the genitals, the antecedent act of coition being
regarded as affording absolutely no help in diagnosis,
as we see from the passage of Galen to be next
discussed. In this passage the declaration of a
gonorrhœal patient to the effect that the women
with whom he had connection suffered no less than
himself from the malady, was entirely without influence
on our author in the way of inducing him to
assume and lay down a specific type of gonorrhœa.
Under these circumstances it is really a matter for
no surprise290 that the old Physicians in discussing
affections of the genitals never allege sexual intercourse
as an occasioning factor amongst others; and
the conclusion drawn that such affections in Antiquity
were not contracted by coition, because the
ancient Writers do not definitely and in every single
instance assign this as a cause, evidences really and
truly merely the absence of any accurate study of
their works and the knowledge of their views that
is acquired as a result of such study. It is abundantly
clear however that the neglect of the etiological
factors referred to led eventually to their being
completely overlooked; and it is no less obvious
that this must needs have been a source of manifold
mistakes, which degraded the physician in the eyes
of the non-professional laity, very often made him
ridiculous by reason of this ignorance, and brought
down, as we have seen, many a cut of the satirist’s
whip on his devoted shoulders. But how many of
our colleagues are there not at the present day
whom Venereal disease involves in the same doubts
and difficulties?
However it may perhaps be suggested that, although
the ancient Physicians did not feel themselves obliged
to make any mention of sexual intercourse as cause
of affections of the genitals, they cannot for all that
have failed to notice the phænomena of infection.
To say nothing of the fact that in no small proportion
of instances affections of the genitals under the
favouring conditions previously described did not as
a matter of fact arise through infection, but actually
in a sense spontaneously,291 and further that to this
day we possess absolutely no criterion to distinguish
such diseases arising in this way,—for it is only
superficial and indolent observers that deny the
possibility of such origination altogether,—apart from
all this, the view which the Ancients took as a whole
of the general question of infection was one in the
highest degree inadequate. For this state of things,
as Heyne292 long ago pointed out, the τὸ θεῖον (the
divine element), or in other words the prevalent
opinion that infectious diseases were an infliction of
the offended deity, is mainly responsible. In these
very diseases of the genitals, we have in fact seen
how they were ascribed to the wrath of Dionysus
and Priapus; and how long such ideas lasted, and
how intimately they were interwoven with the life
of the people, may be gauged by the circumstance
that even the Christian Fathers themselves took every
pains and used every effort to maintain them.
Now is it really in any way reasonable to expect
the physicians of those times to have so completely
extricated themselves from the predominant range
of ideas? and have we any right to abuse them for
their beliefs at the present moment, when in our
own day there are to be found not a few physicians
who deny absolutely the contagiousness of Venereal
disease under its different forms? All the old practitioners
could do was to draw attention to the fact
that underlying the τὸ θεῖον there lurked some
natural cause, and this view Hippocrates did actually
maintain in his writings. As to the indicative signs
of this cause perceptible by the senses, as to the
material substance, whatever it may be, that communicates
infection, into all this they could hardly
be expected to initiate investigations,293 deficient as they
were in every sort of aid and assistance for the task.
For I ask, have we, in spite of all our researches,
thus far attained to any satisfactory and certain
results? Could the Anti-Contagionists ever have
come forward at all, if we had been successful in
demonstrating the contagion to be perceptible to the
senses?
Besides all this, we actually find to the present
day that in the countries in question the contagion
exhibits but a low degree of virulence, and only
under epidemic influence, as at the epoch of
the Athenian Plague, did it assume a virulent
character at all,—a fact that will be made yet clearer
in our Continuation of the History of Venereal
Disease. But wherever the contagion did exhibit
this virulence of character, the ulcers that were set
up passed over as a rule into gangrenous mortification,
or else the physicians either exterminated it
altogether by the actual cautery or removed it along
with the part in which it had established itself. Thus
any further spread of the contagion in its original
form was not to be expected, as in patients of the
sort there can be no doubt all desire for coition
must have been destroyed.
If we now bring together the results of our discussion
so far, we shall find reason to believe that,
speaking generally, the ancient physicians,—that is
physicians properly so called,—possessed but scanty
opportunities, especially in the case of women,294 of
observing with any precision the origin and course
of affections of the genital organs, for it was mostly
only the malignant forms of these that came under
their notice, and these were of their very nature,
except when epidemic conditions were at work,
necessarily of infrequent occurrence. Their pathological
views stood in the way of unprejudiced observation,
conspicuous characteristic symptoms were as
little to be found then as they are nowadays, any
adequate knowledge of the material substrata of
contagions was lacking to them in these as in other
forms of disease, and thus they felt no direct inducement
to class the primary affections of the genitals
as forming a special category of disease.
Then again with regard to the secondary symptoms,
the ancient practitioners in the cases treated by them
made the occurrence of such all but impossible, for
scalpel and cauterizing iron either entirely eradicated
the contagion along with its material substratum, or
else removed it with all speed before it could be
reabsorbed into the system. Even when these did
nevertheless appear, in some instances too great an
interval of time intervened, in others the parts
attacked were too remote from the spot primarily
affected for it to have been possible for them to be
referred to any direct inter-communication. Indeed
this was made an actual impossibility in most cases,
as it was just those very spots that are the usual
seat of the secondary affections which were attacked
primarily in consequence of the different modes of
Venus illegitima (abnormal love) with such extreme
frequency as to make it barely practicable for the
keenest eye at a diagnosis to discover any actual
distinction between the two,—and this without taking
into account the circumstance that in view of the
pronounced tendency conditioned by climatic causes
for the morbid process to strike outwards to the
external skin, mischief in the mucous membranes and
bones must necessarily have fallen to a considerable
extent into the background.
If circumstances put it out of the power of the ancient
Physicians to unite under one whole the separate
forms of Venereal disease, to look at the morbid
process in its entirety, it is no less self-evident that
for the same reasons they could have found no
occasion to invent a special name for a thing that
was simply invisible to them. Hence the conclusion
drawn that, because no such special name is found,
therefore Venereal disease cannot have existed, strictly
speaking requires no further consideration. Still,
granting for the sake of argument that they had
recognized at any rate the generic difference of the
primary affections, were they therefore bound to
introduce a special name for them? Galen shall
supply the answer. He says, mentioning295 that the
old Physicians possessed no special name for depression
of the skull in conjunction with fissure of the
bone: “It is better to give a clear description than
to fall back miserably on barbarous names, which
the younger physicians have invented in great plenty.”
In another place296 he finds fault with the different
designations given to ulcers, and then proceeds:
“If I consented to enumerate all the names, I
should be running the risk of deliberately teaching
what I recommend others to avoid, when I say that
the true searcher after truth must needs withdraw
his attention from the nomenclature that has grown
up, and fix his eyes on the actual fact.”
While these expressions of opinion demonstrate
the uselessness of the names, they show at the
same time that no inconsiderable number of such
names must no doubt have been in existence. So
far as affections of the genitals are concerned, not
only is this indicated by the Greek φθινὰς,—wasting
disease and the Latin robigo,—ulcerous
sore, not to mention the ambiguous ἄνθραξ,—carbuncle,
malignant pustule, but Celsus expressly
declares the fact, saying (Bk. VI ch. 18) at the
beginning of his description of Diseases of the sexual
parts: “Proxima sunt ea, quae ad partes obscoenas
pertinent, quarum apud Graecos vocabula et tolerabilius
se habent et accepta iam usu sunt, cum
omni fere medicorum volumine atque sermone
iactentur, apud nos foediora verba, ne consuetudine
quidem aliqua verecundius loquentium commendata
sunt.” (Next come such words as apply to the
parts of shame, the Greek names for which are at
once less offensive and are now sanctioned by usage,
as they are constantly occurring in every medical
book and medical discussion, whereas our native
(Latin) names are coarser and are not even recommended
by any custom on the part of those who
speak with some regard to modesty). Celsus himself
communicates but few of these words, for he wrote
simul et pudorem et artis praecepta servans, (observing
at once the laws of modesty and the rules of his
art); while between him and the writers of the Hippocratic
school medical Literature is all but a blank
to us. The same is the case between Celsus and
Galen; and of a period so important for our purpose
as that of the licentious Emperors, likewise not a
single independent medical Writer has come down
to us. In fact even the Fragments of the Compiler
Oribasius, lately made known to the world by Mai,
contain, alas! nothing more than the headings of
the Chapters most interesting to us.
In such a condition of things it is really verging
on the borders of folly to hope to give a dogmatic
and decisive judgement as to the knowledge of
Venereal disease possessed by the Physicians of Antiquity,—the
more so as the extant medical Works
have never once been adequately ransacked, as
Naumann only the other day proved in the case
of Galen. But of a surety it is easier to maintain
the Ancients knew nothing of Venereal disease, than
to devote the best part of a man’s life-time to the
investigation, how much the Ancients did actually
know about it!
If we turn now from these discussions to the
statements of the ancient Physicians themselves,
there are two different ways in which we may regard
them ourselves and present them to the reader’s eyes.
Either we put down consecutively everything that
has been said by one and the same Author and
examine each single datum we owe to him by itself,
or we bring together the data given by different
writers on one and the same subject, and then compare
these one with another. The first way, the one
generally followed by historians of Venereal disease
hitherto, gives us it is true the general results of the
knowledge possessed by the several writers on the
different forms of Venereal disease; but, seeing on
the one hand we do not in most instances actually
possess all the works of our Author, while on the
other even when we do, we are not justified in
looking upon his report as embodying a résumé of
all the knowledge of his time, the advantages of such
a way of dealing with the subject are on the whole
but slight, while it has the disadvantage of rendering
considerably more difficult the general survey of the
information possessed by Antiquity as to Venereal
disease, which nevertheless is really our immediate
and capital concern, and cannot fail moreover to
occasion a host of contradictions.
The second way not only relieves us from this
disadvantage, but also ensures us that general Survey
which is peculiarly necessary, and to the absence of
which the circumstance is chiefly to be ascribed that
it has been possible hitherto to convince the opponents
of the antiquity of Venereal disease only in
the most incomplete manner of its actual existence
in those times at all, as the exposition of the contrary
view, in itself incomplete, was bound in its
fragmentary presentment to seem even more incomplete
still. Of course, in following the second way
of exposition, there is an unavoidable dislocation of
the data communicated by each individual writer,
but this is a thing of but little moment, more particularly
as its inconvenience is minimised by our
giving the passages, when quoted for the first time,
in extenso, so as to have on subsequent occasions
merely to refer back to them. Again the want of a
clear marking of dates, a point undoubtedly of great
importance in historical researches, is readily obviated
by our laying down the available fixed points of our
chronology in the general Survey that forms a necessary
conclusion to our exposition.
No doubt Hensler and Alex. Simon had already
struck out this second way of exposition; but the
latter writer merely examined the data of the several
Writers by themselves without making any effort to
build them up into one whole. To do this was, it
is true, a proceeding quite foreign to the method
adopted by the Ancients, but for our own time,
accustomed as we now are to demand a systematic
exposition of a subject, it seems absolutely indispensible.
Hensler on the other hand in his treatment
of the question fixed his particular attention solely
on the Middle Ages, and made it his immediate aim
merely to prove that previously to the ninetieth year
of the XVth Century local affections of the genital
organs were already well known, and had been
subjected to treatment.297
Now with regard to the actual exposition that
follows, we shall refrain in it as much as possible
from going into particulars, such as the text itself
or the views of the Authors might seem to make
obligatory, as the needful space fails us, at any rate
for the present. Moreover the matter coming under
review has been discussed already by many others,
while as for critical elucidations, let them be as
pressingly required as they may, we lack all the
necessary apparatus criticus. In fact in the case of
several Writers, the translation, let alone the original
text, was with difficulty accessible, for which reason
many a passage of those already known may perhaps
have been passed by unregarded. A complete collection
of all passages, including those still unknown,—for
the harvest as was mentioned above has by no
means been all reaped,—will certainly not be demanded
by any reasonable reader from a Student of thirty,
for hardly even a greybeard Enquirer surely could
boast of having read all printed works of the ancient
Physicians. For the rest, our present object is not
at all to give an exhaustive exposition of all the
ideas and observations of ancient Physicians as to
affections of the genital organs; it only concerns us
here to bring together what is true and directly
available for our task. Under this head would
certainly seem to come the following seven points:
Nimia profusio seminis,—excessive flow of seed (Celsus),
γονόῤῥοια.
Gonorrhœa, the name of which is compounded of
γονή (badly made semen) and ῥεῖν (to flow),298
consists in an affection of the seminal vessels, not
of the private parts themselves, which merely serve
as the road for the excretion of the seed.299Two
kinds of gonorrhœa must be distinguished, according
as the malady is, or is not, combined with erection
of the penis.300
Gonorrhœa with erection of the penis is called
sometimes Satyriasis or Satyriasmus sometimes Priapism,301
and is a species of cramp,302 which however
only attacks the penis, belongs to the category of
the emphysemata, or inflations,303 and is conditioned
by an afflux of the humours, particularly of conspissated
or badly compounded humours.304 However this last
phænomenon is only a symptom of that morbid
lasciviousness which Paulus Aegineta entitles Priapism,
while he designates the condition connected with it
by the name of Satyriasis, this having its origin in
an inflammatory affection of the seminal vessels.305
No proof is needed that both these views are right
so far as this, that gonorrhœa is both spasmodic
and inflammatory, and in either case may be accompanied
by priapism. Nothing, or only very little,
is evacuated of a nature to make the patients
experience relief; and if there is, they are again
attacked by the evil, until the original cause of the
erection is eliminated, on which the penis relaxes
of itself and subsides.306 According to Paulus Aegineta
paresis of the spermatic vessels,—the second form
of gonorrhœa,307—supervenes, if the disease is not
relieved, or else general spasms. Patients attacked
by such spasms succumb rapidly, suffering from cold
sweats and tympanitic distension of the abdomen.
Alexander of Tralles (IX. 10) saw the erection even
continue after the death of the patient. This form
is not a common one; it occurs pre-eminently among
young people,308 and according to Themison’s observations,
who frequently saw the complaint in Crete,
where however it was probably very often a result
of pederastia, is subject to epidemic influence.
The treatment of this form of gonorrhœa demands
according to Paulus Aegineta (loco citato) immediate
general blood-letting,—this Galen309 also recommends,
and practised with advantage,—local cupping or
leeching, simple clysters, cooling and composing
embrocations and poultices of solanum (nightshade)
or cicuta (hemlock) in the lumbar region, of litharge,
Cimolian earth, psymithium (white-lead) with vinegar,
water or sweet wine, on the perineum. Internal
remedies are a decoction of mallows, mercury and
birch-bark, sap of rue, decoction from the root of
the iris, nymphaea (water-lily) and adianthum
(maidenhair). Diuretics are injurious. Patients should
at the same time be put upon a low, vegetable diet,
and the supine posture avoided. Galen (loco citato)
recommended in addition emetics, but not purgatives,
also embrocations of ceratum rosaceum, friction and
subsequently gymnastic exercises. Alexander of Tralles
insists particularly on the patient avoiding310 all wanton
scenes and thoughts, and forbids the use of any cold,
specially astringent things, whereby the resolution of
the contraction is made more difficult (πάθος
δυσδιαφόρητον γενέσθαι,—the affection is rendered
hard to be resolved).
Gonorrhœa without erection of the penis, that is
to say gonorrhœa proper, exhibits a persistent, involuntary
discharge of the seed,311 has some analogy
with incontinentia urinae, and usually depends like
the latter on weakness or failure in the retentive
power of the spermatic vessels.312 Very often an
inflammatory stage supervenes, making the complaint
approximate to the first form; patients secrete
copious and hot semen, which provokes them to
ejaculation,—an ejaculation however that is followed
by great exhaustion. If they avoid copulation,
headache is established, pains in the stomach and
nausea, while nocturnal pollutions cause them similar
inconveniences to those they incur from coition. The
ejaculation is accompanied by heat and smarting
pain,—and this not solely among men but with women
as well; for one of these patients, Galen writes,313
told me that not only himself, but also the women
with whom he had accomplished coition, experienced
during the discharge a biting, burning pain.
On the contrary, according to Aretaeus,314 it would
seem the only symptoms found in conjunction
with the complaint are itching of the privates,
a voluptuous feeling and a violent inclination to
sexual intercourse. This datum admits of ready
explanation if we consider the fact that in southern
countries the inflammatory stage that makes its
appearance is very brief and as a rule hardly noticeable,
provided,—though no doubt this condition was
pretty often broken,—coition was not indulged in
during its course.
As a matter of fact in the great majority of
instances the Physician had only the chronic form
to treat. Generally speaking a patient first notices
the complaint, when the discharge begins; and then
the latter, when once the inflammatory stage is over,
proceeds day and night undisturbed and without
special voluptuous feeling, without wanton dreams,315
often without any particular sensation at all. The
actual discharge is a thin, cold, pale, sterile flux.
Towards the end of the illness it becomes thicker,
assumes an acrid quality, and eventually ceases
altogether to flow.316 But if the malady persists,
especially in young people, then according to Aretaeus,
the whole visage of the sufferers assumes a greyish
look; they grow sluggish, atonic, spiritless, faint-hearted,
indolent, dull, weak, emaciated, incapable
of effort, unhealthy-looking,317 pale, womanish, have
no appetite, feel chilly, complain of heaviness in the
limbs, are weak-loined, feeble and unfit for anything.
According to Galen, the abdomen falls in, besides
all the rest of the body collapsing more or less and
withering; while patients become lean, of a yellowish
pale complexion and hollow-eyed. In this way the
complaint not unfrequently paves the road to paralysis,
or else sufferers die of tabes or wasting.318 Specifically
and in itself the disease is not dangerous, but it
provokes various other complaints, and represents a
highly disagreeable, ill-reputed affection (Aretaeus),319
that almost always follows a chronic course,320—for
which reason Aretaeus and Caelius Aurelianus
actually treat of it under the head of chronic
diseases.
Gonorrhœal pus is infectious, as is implied by the
Mosaic Laws of Purification (Leviticus Ch. XV.), and
the malady is communicated by coition, as is seen
from the words of Galen,—p. 428. But as early as
the Fourth Century the idea was prevalent that the
conjunction of the stars was not devoid of influence,
as such or such a conjunction might from a man’s
very birth determine that the individual was to die
of gonorrhœa. This at any rate is maintained by
Julius Firmicus Maternus,321 who lived in the time of
Constantine the Great. The disease has to be
carefully distinguished from the nocturnal pollutions,322
that are at times one of the sequelae of gonorrhœa.
The treatment is, according to Aretaeus, at the
commencement that for an ordinary rheum or flux,
by keeping the parts affected cool, in order to
counteract the flow of the humours to them; by
degrees going on to a heating and at the same time
desiccating procedure, then the application of fresh
wool to the part, the employment of friction, embrocations
of ceratum rosaceum or oinanthinum with
white wine, olive oil with melilot, marjoram, rosemary,
poultices of barley-meal, saltpetre and dyll, but above
all rue, with the addition of honey or, according to
Celsus, vinegar; as further treatment, stimulating
cataplasms, of a strength to redden the skin or even
to bring out pustules on it, so as to draw off the
afflux of the humours, or else as an alternative,
plasters of the nature of the emplastrum viride (green
plaster), of baccae lauri (laurel berries). As for internal
treatment, the patient should drink decoctions of:
semen lactucae (lettuce juice), cannabis (hemp), rad.
orcheos (orchis root), nymphaeae (waterlily), halicacabi
(bladder-wort), etc.; and take castoreum (beaver oil),
or the antidotes of Symphon, Philo, or Bestinus,
which are prepared from viper’s flesh. In case of
very profuse discharge, the patient should be directed
to drink hard red wine; if he is acrid with bile
(χολωδέστερον καὶ δριμύτερον,—over-bilious and
acrid), lukewarm baths are brought into requisition
(Alexander of Tralles). On one point all authorities
are agreed, that the main thing to depend on is
diet. Both food and drink, says Celsus, must be
cold, a precaution Themison also recommended in
satyriasis, whereas Caelius Aurelianus denounces it.
The patient must not indulge in semen-forming
matters, such as cause flatulency, but take nourishing
food, flesh of animals but not fish, a little light wine
with it, for the constant ejaculation is weakening;
he should be careful as to resting,323 lie on a cool
bed, either on the right side or the left (Paulus
Aegineta), not on the back (Celsus).
Where the complaint is of longer continuance,
exercise in the open air and the use of cold baths
is to be recommended, which latter Celsus324 it appears
prefers to see resorted to, as well as cold aspersions,
almost at the very commencement; a mode of treatment
that is even now coming into fashion again
among ourselves, as the water-cure mania makes
further and further progress. Galen325 recommended,
besides diet and medicine, that with a view to retarding
the preparation of semen, gymnastic exercises, particularly
such as bring the upper part of the body into
activity, e.g. ball-playing both with great and little
balls and the casting of leaden disks, be resorted to.
After bathing, patients must rub and wash over the
hips with desiccative ointments, oil expressed from
red, coarse olives, roses or quinces, wax-salves with
the juices of sempervivum (evergreen house-leek),
solanum (nightshade), umbilicus Veneris (navelwort),
portulaca (purslain), linseed boiled in water, etc.
I once saw, he says, the Intendant of a Gymnasium
Athletes lay a leaden disk on the lumbar region of
an athlete as a measure against nocturnal pollution,—a
means Caelius Aurelianus prescribed also for
gonorrhœal patients,—and afterwards recommended
the same treatment to another sufferer from these,
who was thankful for the advice. Others again found
lying on the agnus castus beneficial to them, as well
as the taking of its juice along with rue. Violently
active refrigerants in the form of ointments, prepared
from poppy and atropa mandragora should not be
employed, and this equally applies to sleeping on
these plants when they are in bloom, for they act
injuriously on the kidneys. On the other hand sleeping
on roses was advantageous,—Caelius Aurelianus added
to the list the leaves and flowers of vitex (agnus
castus, Abraham’s balm). “Besides these I have
excogitated many other specifics for patients of the
sort, and found their utility confirmed in practice.
For instance those afflicted with such a condition of
body should pay particular attention to this. When
the accumulation of semen that has to be ejaculated
is at its greatest, they should during the day take
a nourishing yet moderate meal, and then when they
lie down to sleep accomplish sexual intercourse.326
But on the following day, after taking their fill of
sleep, they should on rising chafe themselves till the
skin is reddened. Next they should rub the body
all over with oil; then soon after take some well-leavened,
pure bread, baked in the baking-pan, and
mixed with wine, after which they may then go
about their customary business. Between the rubbing
with oil and the meal of bread patients may go for
a walk, if there is a spot convenient for the purpose
in the neighbourhood, except in the colder time of
the year, for at that season it is better for them to stay
indoors.”
With regard to gonorrhœa in women, it is all but
impossible to arrive at any accurate knowledge of
what the Ancient Physicians knew concerning it.
The reason of this is that the views held as to the
effect of deteriorated menstrual blood and of the
ῥοῦς γυναικεῖος (female discharge), by means of
which the whole body was supposed to purge itself
of evil humours,327 absolutely precluded the possibility
of any unprejudiced observation, in precisely the
same way as down to quite modern times the fluor albus
(white flux, blennorrhœa) conditioned the extremely
imperfect knowledge possessed by the faculty of
female gonorrhœa. We purpose to leave over the
inquiry into the points which differentiate the two
(male and female gonorrhœa) to another opportunity;
and will only note here that gonorrhœa in women,
strictly so called, was by no means utterly unknown,—in
fact there is no doubt whatever as to its being
distinguished from the ῥοῦς γυναικεῖος (female
discharge), as is shown by the passage of
Galen quoted above, and still more clearly by
Aretaeus,328 who speaks of γονόῤῥοια γυναικεῖα
(female gonorrhœa) distinctly as ἄλλος ῥόος λευκὸς,
another species of white flux. Whether perhaps this
knowledge was first accumulated at the epoch of
Tiberius and his fellows cannot indeed be positively
determined; but certainly the word ἐλέξαμεν (we
have named it) of the text of Aretaeus may very
well leave room for such a conjecture, and as a matter
of fact Aretaeus would appear to have lived under
Domitian, and was therefore a contemporary of
Martial’s!
We have already seen from Hippocrates, Celsus
and Galen that the ancient Physicians had observed
the inflammation and subsequent matteration of
the small mucous glands of the urethra evidenced
by the symptoms of painful micturition, and seeing
that mere tenesmus, as well as dysentery, are
denominated ἑλκώσις (ulceration) by them, it is by
no means improbable that many a urethral ulcer and
many a case of gonorrhœa may have been treated
under the name of ischuria (retention of urine). This
is the more likely, as we learn from a passage of
Celsus329, one usually misinterpreted in several respects,
that the urethral discharge was explained as due to
an extension of the ulcer to the spermatic cords
(vasa deferentia,—seed-bringing vessels). Yet further
confirmation is afforded by a passage of Actuarius,330
already cited by Simon, and our own conjecture
expressed on a previous page thus justified.
Ulcers however also occurred in the urethra331
unconnected with tubercular swellings (ἀφανὲς ἕλκος,—invisible
ulcer); these not unfrequently occasioned
bleeding,332 and made their presence known by
the accompanying pain, while synchronously small
irregularly-shaped particles (ἐφελκύδες) were ejected.333
The appropriate treatment of these ulcers has been
described by Paulus Aegineta (loco citato); it consisted
in injections of honey and milk (Aëtius, IV.
2. 19., and Actuarius also recommended enemata
morsus expertia,—clysters free from biting acridity),
introduction of lotus pounded in a leaden mortar by
means of a feather or a twisted piece of lint (λεπτὸν
στρεπτὸν,—light material twisted,—an anticipation
of the bougie?) along with a mixture of gall-apple,
flowers of zinc (oxide of zinc), starch-flour and aloes
smeared in equal parts with rose-sap and plantain-sap.
Not unfrequently such ulcers give rise to the
establishment of caruncles in the urethra, particularly
in the neighbourhood of the neck of the bladder, though
they occur334 also in the ear, nose, as well as in
connection with the privates and anus, in the latter
case presenting the symptoms of ischuria (retention
of urine), interfering as they do with the outflow of
the urine. The presence of these caruncles may be
diagnosed by the preceding symptoms, as also by
the circumstance that the urine is evacuated by the
introduction of a catheter, that this occasions pain
at the seat of ulceration and breaks through the
caruncle, causing the urine to pass mixed with blood
and the remains of the caruncle. It is necessary
to know if a thrombus (blood-clot) or calculus blocks
the urethra; but as to whether we pronounce the
mischief to be situated in the urethra itself and the
cause of the ischuria to be there as well, this is a
distinction of no practical or scientific value.335 For
as a rule it was solely as being the excretory duct
of the bladder that the urethra had some little
attention directed to it; while any signs it exhibited
were generally regarded simply as symptoms connected
with the urinary bladder and the kidneys.
Partial growing up, or morbid extuberance, in the
urethra (συσσάρκωσις,—a growing together) following
on a previous ulceration is described by Heliodorus,
as given in Oribasius,336 occasioning either a narrowing
of the urethral passage in one spot or its being
filled up over its entire superficies with morbid
outgrowths of tissue. Partial narrowing causes dysuria
or strangury (difficulty of micturition), the narrowing
of the whole canal by morbid outgrowths, ischuria
(impossibility of micturition, retention of urine). The
outgrowth must be removed by means of a small
lancet. The mode of procedure is then as follows.
The patient is placed on his back, the penis straight
out; then with the fingers of the left hand the
operator compresses it behind the spot where the
growth is found, in order to prevent the blood from
flowing inwards when the incision is made; next he
takes the knife in the right hand, pushes the point
into the urethra, divides it as far along as the base
of the morbid growth, but not so as to go beyond
it. This done, he proceeds to cut out the growth
by means of a circular incision, and compresses the
urethra between the fingers, causing the growth to
spring forwards. Supposing it now projects but does
not actually spring out, it is extracted by means of
a mydion (boat-shaped instrument). After the removal
of the growth the urethra must be protected from
contact with the urine, which during the first few
days is best done by applying an ipoterion, or
compress,337 made of papyrus. The mode of preparing
this is described in detail later on, and a sort of
elastic catheter indicated. Catheters of copper and
tin might also be used, or a quill taken for the
purpose. The tin or lead catheters are not to be
inserted till after the third day, and carry in front
a projecting shield. The application of a bandage
described is declared to be of great advantage.
Scirrhosities of the neck of the bladder, abscesses and
the like, are mentioned by Galen (loco citato) as
occurring occasionally. With regard to diseases of the
prostates subsequent investigations must authenticate
the amount of knowledge possessed of these by the
physicians of Antiquity.
Inflammation of the testicles338 is usually characterized
according to Paulus Aegineta339 by pain under strong
pressure by the fingers, while only a slight pressure
causes no uneasiness. Redness and heat are slight
externally, but the latter is perceptible deep in by
an investigating finger. Sometimes fever is associated
with it, and if the inflammation is not quickly combated,
the pain, Celsus tells us,340 extends to the
inguinal and lumbar regions, the parts swell, the
spermatic cord grows thicker and at the same time
indurated. Both authorities make the treatment
consist at first in blood-letting at the ankle,341 and
the use of soft poultices of bean-meal,342 pounded
cumin, linseed, etc. to which in cases of induration
is added later on a mixture of crocus and wine. In
obstinate instances poultices are used of rad. cucumeris
agrestis (root of the wild cucumber);343Paulus Aegineta
under these circumstances prescribes grapes, peas,
cumin, brimstone, nitre and resin, made into a
cataplasm with honey, besides sundry wax-salves.
A considerable list of remedial agents is found
enumerated in Marcellus (ch. 33.) intended to combat
the tumores et dolores testiculorum (swellings and pains
in the testicles); of these we will only mention the
salves of mutton-suet and nitre, the sea-water compresses,
the poultices of rad. cicutae (hemlock root),
white of egg, frankincense and ceruse (white lead).
Aretaeus344 gives us an interesting piece of information
to the effect that in order to counteract neuralgia of
the testicles and spermatic cord, accompanied at the
same time by intestinal colic, the spermatic cord was
cut out, being looked upon as the cause of the
suffering. Important too is the case related by
Hippocrates,345 where a patient at Athens suffered
from prurigo (itch) of the whole body, but above all
of the testicles and the forehead, his skin having
grown thick and hard as it does in leprosy, so that
nowhere could it be pulled up above the general
surface.
Induration of the testicles is mentioned by Galen,346
who assigns it as one cause of sterility. The same
author347 likewise speaks of the testicles being affected
with aphthae (διδύμους ἀφθῶντας), which he says
should be treated with terra cimolia (Cimolian chalk)
and myrtle-berries.
Though we cannot exactly subscribe to Alexander
Simon’s declaration to the effect that it would fill
whole volumes, if we wished to cite systematically
and in full all that has been said by the oldest and
earlier medical Writers on ulcerous affections that
attack the sexual parts from the points of view of
pathology and therapeutics, still the number of such
passages is no doubt sufficiently imposing. Unfortunately
their contents cannot be described as equally
important; for the pathological side is sacrificed to
the therapeutic,—in fact the great majority give
nothing more than the general names ἕλκος (ulcer)
or φλεγμονὴ αἰδοίου (inflamed tumour of the
privates), and then at once pass on to discuss the
remedial measures expedient. This mode of procedure
is indeed quite consistent with the general character
of medical science in those days, for it is always
the case that the more medicine declines, the more
practitioners think themselves bound to look for
remedial means nowhere but in the prescription-books.
Curiously enough we find that almost every thing
given by the later physicians already has a place in
the pages of Celsus; the latter probably utilized the
Alexandrian physicians, on whose knowledge the later
Writers appear to have made little advance.
Now with regard to ulcers of the genitals in
general,—these are of frequent occurrence, as to begin
with the parts are from their very constitution prone
to putrefactive changes, as well owing to their moist
nature, possessing as they do so many glands that
draw moisture together, and being covered with hair,
as because they are at the same time excretory
organs348. The time of year exerts an influence on
the appearance of such ulcers, for they show themselves
chiefly in the summer,349 particularly when a
South wind is blowing,350 a wind that is moist and
warm and fosters a tendency towards the resolution
of fluid and solid parts alike. Thus ulcers of the
genitals are likewise subject to epidemic influence,
as has been clearly demonstrated on previous pages.
They are acquired by coition, and that equally by
natural coition, as the instance of Hero mentioned on
a previous page shows without a shadow of doubt, as
by the unnatural forms, and particularly by paederastia,
which last caused the malady of Naevolus’slave also
referred to in an earlier passage. Moreover in the hot
regions of Asia and Africa want of cleanliness also,
especially when men were uncircumcised, gave occasion,
as in Apion’s case, to the establishment of ulcers of
the genitals. These were looked upon by the Ancient
physicians in most instances as an outcome of the evil
humours of the body,—an opinion which need cause us
less surprise as even in much more modern times a large
number of physicians have endeavoured to explain
the origin of chancres by an antecedent general
infection, that manifested itself in this way, viz. by
the appearance of these sores. Ulcers not unfrequently
took the form of aphthae, particularly in women,351
being in that case more superficial, but for that very
reason readily eating their way over adjacent parts,—(cancer,
eating ulcer). In many instances inflammation
(φλεγμονὴ, ἐρυσίπελας—phlegmonous inflammation,
erysipelas) and swelling of the parts affected were
accompanying circumstances. They were often painful,—sometimes
moist, sometimes dry. In the majority
of cases they assumed under favouring conditions a
putrefactive character (φαγέδαινα,—phagedenic or
eating ulcer), under which circumstances worms
actually bred in the sores, or else they manifested
from the very first a marked tendency
to pass over into gangrene (ἄνθραξ, carbunculus,—malignant
pustule, carbuncle), where as a rule merely
an ulcer developing from a minute bladder (bleb) or
φύμα existed in the first instance. On the other
hand its course was often very chronic, without
phlegmonous ulcers at all, or if these were present,
either they were callous, or else condylomatous
outgrowths sprung from them.
In accordance with these varying factors did the
treatment of ulcers of the genitals vary, though without
any universally recognized special distinction from
that adopted for ulcers in general. Speaking generally,
purgings by the rectum are not indicated; but
preferably in affections of the genitals revulsory
treatment by emetics is employed.352 If blood-letting
is resorted to, it must be either in the hollow of
the knee or at the ankle.353 As to local measures,
fatty matters according to Antyllus are not good for
the genitals,354 whereas astringents and desiccatives
are beneficial, if that is to say the phlegmonous
condition is absent.355 On the contrary if the latter is
found, this must in the first place be combated, then a
mixture applied consisting of sifted resin and pounded
cumin, or alternatively a poultice of barley-meal,
hydromel and vine-leaves reduced to a pulp, or else
cumin with butter and tree-resin.356 Above all Galen357
recommended in the early stages before the appearance
of an eating or phagedenic ulcer (κατὰ τῶν ἐν
αἰδοίοις φλεγμονῶν ἐν ἀρχῇ, πρὶν ὑποφαίνεσθαι
τινα νομώδη σηπέδονα,—in phlegmonous affections
of the privates at the commencement, before
any eating ulceration appear) a ceratum rosaceum
(wax-salve of roses), the preparation of which he
gives in extenso, and Aëtius copying from him; its
activity is enhanced by the addition of a little oleum
sabinum (Sabine oil). If the ulcers are complicated
with swelling, a compound of white-lead (ψιμύθιον)
and triturated vine-leaves is applied,358 sea-water
compresses,359 or poultices of boiled lentils and
pomegranate rind.360 For painful ulcers pompholyx
(flowers of zinc)361 was particularly recommended, or
a decoction of linseed with the addition of myrrh;
also woman’s milk may be advantageously used as
well,362 especially with the addition of anodynes, and
above all pompholyx or flowers of zinc. Paulus
Aegineta (loco citato) prescribed the application
of butter and resin melted together in equal
parts, or linseed ground up with myrrh and resin.
In raw and dry ulcers of the genitals the aloe was
very generally prescribed; it was powdered and
sprinkled over the sore,363 or if a phlegmonous condition
was already established, dissolved in water.364
In the second case Oribasius365 prescribed likewise
the use of lead,—and indeed it was a usual recommendation
with regard to most of the recognized
remedies that they should be pounded and triturated
in leaden mortars with leaden pestles.
Superficial ulcers of an aphthae-like character were
treated as early as in Hippocrates’ time and indeed
by him366 with a decoction of myrtle-berries boiled
in wine. As a remedy against moist ulcers a certain
mixture of Crito’s, compounded of frankincense and
myrrh boiled in sweet wine, had a great reputation;367
but above all the powder of charta usta (papyrus
ash), anise and cucurbita (gourd)368 was employed,
after the ulcer had been washed with urine; further
the cortex pinus (cork-tree), lapis haematites (bloodstone,
haematite iron-ore),369 to which frankincense
was added in the case of more deep-seated ulcers,370
also cadmium ustum (burnt calamine) (Paulus Aegineta);
likewise washing with urine proved beneficial.371 In
spreading or eating ulcers (νομῶδες ἕλκος) a poultice
was applied of lentils, pomegranates and oxymel372
reduced to a pulp; but a still more usual remedy
was to sprinkle verdigris over the sore,373 and especially
verdigris in conjunction with a salve made of charta
usta (papyrus ash), sulphur, lead-slag, honey and
ceratum rosaceum (wax-salve of roses); another remedy
highly thought of was the pastillus corax (corax cake),
the ingredients of which were verdigris, chalk, gallnut,
frankincense, turpentine, wax, oil of myrtles and
beef-tallow; this was particularly beneficial in combating
the carbunculous form of the disease. Very
often however recourse to the cauterizing iron and
the knife was unavoidable, especially if gangrene
supervened, or if the callosity of the edges of the
ulcer made cicatrisation impossible.
Such were the general methods of treatment
employed for ulcers of the genital organs, but these
naturally varied according to the various distinctions
between the several sorts conditional on the situation
of the sore. Thus it becomes our next business to
indicate on what parts of the body ulcers were
observed:—
A. Ulcers on the male Genital Organs.
It is invariably the case that forms of ulceration
affecting the male genitals are the most familiar and
best known, and this was equally true in Antiquity.
Whatever information the Ancient physicians deemed
it necessary to record on the subject is found as
early as Celsus laid down with something approaching
to completeness in his writings (VI. 18.).
a. Ulcers of the Prepuce.
According to Leonidas374 fissures and cracks in the
prepuce frequently occurred, in all cases of the latter
being too tight and being forcibly drawn back. On
these supervened pain and phlegmonous inflammation;
and then if a cure were not speedily effected, the
edges assumed a condition of callosity, necessitating
the use of the knife for its removal. However, more
often than not the wound broke out again, because
as was noted as early as by Hippocrates,375 wounds
of the prepuce are as a rule obstinate in healing.
To meet this eventuality Galen376 provides an entirely
suitable procedure. While ulcers of the glans penis
demand desiccative remedies, those of the prepuce
rather call for epilotics,377 especially anise. Supposing
the prepuce to become gangrenous, it must be
cut away circularly, and the bleeding stopped by
cauterization; if this treatment is not needful, a
mixture of verdigris with honey, or pomegranate and
vetch is applied.378 Ulcers on the inner fold of the
prepuce, as also on the skin of the penis generally,
are mentioned by Celsus (VI. 18.), the latter likewise
by Galen.379 Such ulcers on the inner fold of the
prepuce, Celsus states, not unfrequently give occasion
to the setting up of phimosis and paraphimosis; and
yet another consequence, a morbid growing together
of glans and prepuce was observed by Oribasius
(loco citato, 5.) and Paulus Aegineta (VI. 56.), for
which these authors prescribe appropriate medical
and surgical treatment. Under the name of cancer
(eating ulcer) of the prepuce Celsus, it would seem,
describes the νομὴ (spreading ulcer) of the Greek
physicians, which commences by the ulcer turning
black. Occasionally too the ulcers developed out of
themselves morbid growths, excrescences or
condylomata, particularly the form known as thymion
(warty excrescence).
b. Ulcers of the Glans Penis.
These are, as pointed out by Celsus (VI. 18.), best
described by taking their pathological and therapeutic
aspects together; but it would serve no useful purpose
to quote once more in this place the passages dealing
with this part of the subject, which have been so
often printed already. He makes a distinction, as
does Galen,380 between dry and clean, moist and
suppurative, ulcers, the latter of which readily lead
to phimosis and paraphimosis. The discharge is
sometimes thin and watery, sometimes purulent, and
on occasion becomes evil-smelling; the ulcerations
both spread superficially and penetrate inwards, and
may actually destroy the glans underneath the
prepuce, so that it perishes altogether. When this
happens, Paulus Aegineta (VI. 57.) has a leaden
pipette inserted in the orifice of the urethra, to enable
the patient to pass water. In other cases the prepuce
grows into one with the ulcerated glans penis (Celsus,
Paulus Aegineta, Oribasius). Ulcers circa coronam
glandis (round the crown of the glans penis) are
mentioned by Aëtius.381
A special kind is the cancer colis (eating ulcer of the
member), probably the same as the νομὴ (spreading
ulcer) of the Greeks, which Aëtius382 delineates as a
spreading, flaccid ulcer, which on pressure emits a
thin bloody discharge, that subsequently becomes
feculent. Hemorrhage is apt to supervene according
to Celsus on the shedding of a cicatrix artificially
produced by operation or the cauterizing iron.
Another species of cancer is the φαγέδαινα
(phagedenic, eating ulcer) of the Greeks, which extends
rapidly and penetrates to the bladder. It appears
to be identical with ἄνθραξ (malignant pustule),
though Celsus mentions the carbunculus colis (carbuncle
of the member) in a special category; for the description
he gives, bk. V. ch. 28., of carbuncle is
equally applicable to the phagedaena.383 Ἄνθραξ
(malignant pustule) begins with itching, later on a
pustule, or else a number of little bladders or blebs
resembling millet-seeds appear, which burst in much
the same way as a blister due to burning does,
leaving behind an ulcus crustaceum (scab-encrusted
ulcer), resembling the cicatrix of a burn; this is
firmly adherent and black in colour. The surrounding
tissue is likewise black and violently inflamed, the
inflammation not unfrequently having an erysipelas-like
character. Galen384 designates the process ἀνθράκωσις,
and declares that buboes are an accompanying
feature. He holds the ulcers of the genitals
occurring under the special climatic conditions laid
down by Hippocrates above to have been partly
ἄνθραξ,385 the disease to which Hero succumbed.
Another kind of ulcer affecting the male genitals
is mentioned by Pollux386 under the name of θηρίωμα
(malignant sore), which Celsus (V. 28.) likewise speaks
of, but without particularizing its situation. The same
fact applies to ulcers of the glans penis as to those
of the prepuce, viz. that many forms of morbid
outgrowths arise from them; in other instances
callosities on the edges of the ulcers are built up,
leaving behind a callous protuberance, which the
Greeks appear to have called ἥλος (a nail), the
Romans clavus (a nail).387 The proper treatment to
be followed in each of these special cases is given
by Celsus and the Writers he cites.
B. Ulcers of the Female Genital Organs.
In this connection, as indeed in the discussion of
the female genital organs generally, we once again
meet with the difficulty due to the indefiniteness of
the names given to the several parts. Not only do
the Greeks constantly make use of the general
expression αἰδοία, μόρια (privates, parts), but they
likewise employ ὑστέρον and μήτρα (the womb)
sometimes as meaning the vagina, sometimes the
uterus, though it is true the later Writers like Galen388
designate the vagina ἡ ὑστέρα, the uterus ὁ ὑστέρος,
yet without keeping consistently to the distinction.
The same applies to the use in Latin of locus (place),
pars (part), and vulva (womb), which last word stands
for the uterus in Celsus, Pliny and most of the later
Writers.
Passing over the indefinite expressions dolores
(pains), inflammatio or phlegmoné (inflammation) of
the genitals, although the treatment prescribed for
them clearly implies that very often ulceration was
concurrently present, we find the various kinds of
ulcers of the female genitals most fully and systematically
described by Aretaeus,389Paulus Aegineta
(III. 65-68.) and Aëtius390 following Archigenes,
Soranus and Aspasia.391392
Abscesses Aëtius says (loco citato, ch. 110.) occur
on the female labia; if these extend in the direction
of the anus, they must not be opened with the knife,
as fistulas are liable to be set up, but there is no
fear of this when they extend towards the urethra.
The same author (p. 109.) speaks of pustulae scabrae
(scabrous, scurfy pustules) in the vagina and orifice
of the womb, which throw off bran-like scales, as
also (ch. 108.) of tubercula miliaria (miliary tubercles)
in the same localities. These may no doubt be
recognized by touch, but are better diagnosed by
means of the uterine speculum, or Dioptra, and ex
coitus affrictu (in consequence of friction in coition)
interfere with menstruation and conception. Obviously
what is here pointed to is the swollen mucous glands,
which in our modern practice likewise are frequently
observed in gonorrhœal cases. Often the ulcers take
a form characterized by fissures (ῥαγάδες, fissurae,—fissures,
rimae,—cracks), particularly at the orifice
of the uterus.393 Sometimes they become callous, at
others give rise to morbid outgrowths; as a rule the
discharge is a thin watery juice, and pain is felt
during coition.394
Ulcers strictly so called, says Aretaeus, are either
superficial, in fact rather excoriations than ulcers,
and far-spreading; they itch as though salt had been
sprinkled on the surface, give off a small quantity
of thick pus, free from smell, and are not malignant.
To this class probably belong the aphthae-like ulcers
of Hippocrates.395 In other cases they are more
deep-seated; being then painful, discharging an evil-smelling
pus, and having a less mild character than
the former, but still not such as to be described as
malignant. If they penetrate yet deeper, the edges
then become rough, the discharge takes the form of
a malodorous juice, while the pain is more severe
than in the other kinds. The actual tissue of the
womb is partially destroyed in the latter case, while
morbid outgrowths form, which make cicatrization
extremely difficult. This last kind was known also
as phagedaena, (eating ulcer); it is dangerous, especially
if the pain increases and the patient falls into
low spirits. An offensive juice is discharged, so foul
that the patient herself is hard put to bear it; the
ulcer is highly intolerant of being touched for the
application of remedial means; it may end fatally,
and is known under the name of “Crab-ulcer”.
Νομὴ (spreading ulcer),396 carbuncle and sordida
ulcera (foul ulcers) of the uterus are mentioned by
Aëtius (loco citato), who shows the mode of investigating
them by means of the uterine speculum and
a treatment consisting mainly of injections397 and
pessaries prepared of a number of different remedies.
Not unfrequently unskilful treatment of ulcers of the
vagina occasioned morbid outgrowths, which according
to Celsus’ teaching,398 must be removed by surgical
means. Lastly the fact that ulcers of the genital
organs of women were prejudicial to men who
consummated coition with them and were for that
reason dreaded by them, is clearly implied in the
narrative of Cedrenus.399
We have already seen how fissures and ulcers
of the fundament were a not unusual consequence
of the vice of the pathic, yet not the faintest
indication of the fact is to be found in the medical
Writers. The knowledge possessed by the Ancients
as to affections of the fundament have been collected
with a very considerable degree of completeness by
Aëtius,400 especially as copying Galen; the remaining
authorities treat them as a rule in conjunction with
the corresponding affections of the genitals, and
mostly recommend the same remedies for them. So
far therefore as they are concerned we refer back
to the information given in connection with the latter.
At the same time the remark may be permitted that this
juxtaposition of the two seems to point to the Ancients
having held, as we maintain they did, the view that
affections of the genitals and affections of the anus
arose from like causes and were of like character,
as is shown by their dealing with the one and the
other class of diseases on the same general lines.
Ardentes dolores (burning pains)401 and pruritus
(itching)402 of the anus are not uncommon. Inflammations403
often supervene as a consequence of fissures,
morbid growths and ulcers. Rhagades (cracks) and
fissures404 are found either in the sphincter muscle
or in the rectum, and are an accompaniment of
condylomata, whenever the latter become inflamed
and spread, causing the surrounding tissue to rupture;
the edges frequently assume a callous condition, and
then require to be broken down and thus transformed
into a simple ulcer. Often abscesses are set up405
as a result of the inflammation, and these are liable
to lead to fistulas. The ulcers406 on occasion assume
the character of the νομὴ φαγέδαινα (eating and
spreading ulcer). Supposing them situated on the
sphincter ani, they must neither be cut nor cauterized,
as severance of the muscle makes it impossible for
the patient to retain the faeces. This loss of retentive
power may also occur apart from any operation, if
the νομη (spreading ulcer) destroy the muscle.
Supposing on the contrary the νομὴ to be below the
sphincter, knife or cauterizing iron may either of
them be employed. In some instances ulcers lead
to a morbid growth at the orificium ani, that must
be obviated by means of pipettes of lead.407 In other
cases rhagades (cracks) and ulcers lead eventually
to morbid outgrowths.
Bubo, panus (swelling resembling the thread wound on
bobbin of a shuttle), paniculus (diminutive of same), inguen
(swelling in the groin).
Under the name of bubo the ancient Physicians
understood any form of inflammation of the lymphatic
glands. Now such inflammation occurs above all other
places in the inguinal region, and thus inflammation
of the inguinal glands came to be especially indicated
by the word, as well as the inguinal region itself.
Similarly the Romans used inguen (the groin) both for
the region and for the disease. Subsequently many
distinctions were drawn; a phlegmonous affection
combined with swelling was called a βουβὼν (bubo),
while the name φῦμα (swelling) was appropriated
to a swelling of the glands characterized by its rapid
establishment and its tendency to suppuration (bubo
with suppurative pustule in the centre), and φύγεθλον
(burning swelling) to one conjoined with (cutaneous)
inflammation of an erysipelas character,408 which last
form, if it passes on into induration, is known as
χοιρὰς or struma (scrofulous or strumous swelling).
The best exposition from the points of view equally
of pathology and therapeutics is found in Galen.409
The glands in virtue of their spongy structure are
peculiarly liable to take up rheums or fluxes of all
descriptions; accordingly the glands of the groin,
armpits and neck swell, directly ulcers are set up in
the toes, fingers or head. The body being overloaded
with evil humours is another reason for the
establishment of buboes, and in this case they are
more difficult to cure. Further, Hippocrates410 derived
buboes in women from interrupted menstruation, and
maintains411 that the most part owe their origin to
some affection of the liver.
The majority of Writers however are agreed that
among other occasioning causes ulcers hold the first
place,412 though none of them speak expressly of
ulcers of the genitals, unless indeed we see good to
make the passage of Hippocrates discussed a little
above refer to these. No doubt in this passage
the words ἑλκώματα, φύματα ἔξωθεν ἔσωθεν τὰ
περὶ βουβῶνας (ulcerations, tumours external and
internal in the inguinal region) might admit of such
an explanation, in which case the words must be
taken not as referring to each single patient, but
rather held to mean that ulcers and glandular swellings
with a tendency to suppuration were set up, the
latter occurring in some patients in the urethra, in
others in the groin. Such an interpretation is favoured
by the case of the Eunuch discussed in § 20, for
there can be no doubt the metathesis of buboes into
fistulous ulcers was noted by Celsus and other
observers. Still it is highly improbable that ulcers
on the feet should have afforded the sole and only
cause of buboes; it is much more natural to suppose
that this, as being the more rare case, was for that
very reason brought into special prominence by
the ancient Physicians. Besides we have seen
above that the old Physicians seldom or never really
had an opportunity of seeing the sympathetic buboes,
as patients treated the ulcers themselves, and the
buboes then disappeared spontaneously. Oribasius
no less than other Writers holds buboes following
on an ulcer to be without danger.
Lastly the cases are very rare in which secondary
buboes under the prevailing tendency and course of
the disease are thrown out on the skin, and if they
do arise, the ulcer as a rule heals up. This being
so, the Physician is consulted, only supposing the
buboes refused to disappear. On the contrary if the
ulcer was still there, the Physician sought actually
to stimulate it to enhanced activity, as is distinctly
implied by what Galen says (loco citato). Lint
smeared with tetrapharmacum (compound of wax,
tallow, pitch and resin), liquified by the addition of
oleum rosaceum (oil of roses) was applied and warm
poultices over that; while on the actual bubo was
laid in the first instance wool moistened with oil, to
which when the pain and swelling of the part were
relieved, was added an admixture of salt. Plethoric
or cacochymic (generating evil humours) subjects are
to be bled or cupped. If the bubo is inflamed and
inclined to suppurate, it must be scarified, the
patient having first been purged. Dispersion is then
attempted, in this case by means of pulp and honey
poultices, but not by plasters, as these are apt to
provoke inflammation. If pus appears, recourse must
not be had at once, as some advise, to opening with
the knife; rather the poultices should be persevered
with till the inflammation is relieved. Acrid poultices
are suitable only when the metathesis to induration
has already begun.
If dispersion does not follow and the matter has
collected in greater quantities, then the most elevated
spot, the same where the skin is the thinnest, should
be opened. Should a part of the skin be discoloured,
it must be cut away. Some advise always cutting
out a piece in the shape of a myrtle-leaf, others
make very long incisions; but this not only causes
a disfiguring scar, but often also interferes with the
movement of the part. As a general rule a single
incision is sufficient, which should be made diagonally
across the inguinal region, not parallel with the
direct diameter of the thigh, as then the edges are
brought actually into contact when the limb bends.413
After the opening of the abscess, it should be treated
by preference with finely sifted frankincense, as should
all forms of ulcer. We may mention further that
according to Sextus Placitus Papyriensis414 the wearing
of a stag’s genitals was considered a prophylactic
against buboes.
Long ago Hensler endeavoured in the Graduation
Theme of his mentioned in the list of Historical
Authorities to prove that certain eruptions occurring
on the genitals were communicated and acquired
as the result of coition. In particular did this
apply above all to herpes (creeping eruption), under
which name must be understood, as is distinctly
implied in a passage of Galen,415 a form of eruption
accompanied by ulceration. It is true the passages
of Hippocrates416 cited by Hensler in regard to the
herpes esthiomenos (eating herpes) would appear to be
open to some doubt and obscurity, while the interpretations
given by Pollux (Onomast. IV. 25. 191.)
φλυκτίς, φλύκταινα ἐπιμήκες, μάλιστα περὶ
βουβῶνας καὶ μασχάλας. φύγεθλον, φῦμα περὶ
βουβῶνα μετὰ πυρετοῦ, (φλυκτίς, a long-shaped
blister, particularly in the groin and armpits.
φύγεθλον, a tumour in the groin accompanied by
fever) refer probably only to bubonic swellings;
still these objections hardly apply to the φύματα
(swellings) described in § 32,—the less so as Celsus
himself (VI. 18.) explains: “Tubercula etiam, quae
φύματα Graeci vocant, circa glandem oriuntur,
quae vel medicamentis vel ferro aduruntur; et cum
crustae exciderunt, squama aeris inspergitur, ne
quid ibi rursus increscat;” (Tuberculous swellings
also, which the Greeks call φύματα, arise about the
glans penis, and are burned away either by caustic
drugs or by the actual cautery. Afterwards when
the scabs have fallen off, the sore is dusted with
slag of bronze, to prevent any second growth later
on). Moreover it is possible the passage of Galen,417
πρὸς δὲ τὰ ἐν αἰδοίοις φυόμενα ἀπίου σπέρμα
ἐπίπασσε καὶ τραγείᾳ χολῇ περιχρῖε. (But for
growths on the privates sprinkle pear-juice and rub
in goat’s gall) may refer to these cases, though no
doubt it may also be held to apply to the tubercles
occurring in the female vagina (§ 41,—3. B.).
Again epinyctis (night-pustule),418 which Hensler
also mentions but declares to be equally open to
suspicion as to interpretation, would seem hardly
pertinent in this connection, for the violent pain
experienced at once tells against the likelihood of
its being an affection of this class. Its appearance
in eminentibus partibus (on prominent parts, on the
extremities) finds a clear explanation in the words
added by Pollux (loco citato, 197.) περὶ κνήμας καὶ
πόδας ἐν νυκτὶ γενομένη (appearing on legs and
feet during the night); while it is proved that Celsus
meant to indicate nothing else by it from his words
in describing φλυζάκιον (little blister), which he says
occurs raro in medio corpore, saepe in eminentibus
partibus,—rarely on the trunk, frequently on prominent
parts, extremities. Still we do not for a moment
wish to dispute the fact that the male genitals were
at any rate among the Ancients counted as belonging
to the partes eminentes, and as chancrous blebs do
usually appear suddenly and often during the night,
it is quite possible these may have been all along
intended by epinyctis,—especially as on Hippocrates’
authority419 creeping eruptions (ἕρπητες) arise from
night-pustules (ἐκ τῶν ἐπινυκτίδων.) However
Pollux (loco citato, 206.) likewise again mentions the
legs and feet (κνήμαις καὶ ποσίν), declaring these
eruptions attack those of elderly people. From this
we may conclude the epinyctis of the Ancient writers
to have been very likely nothing else but that form
of impetigo (scabby eruption) which is vulgarly known
as the salt-flux.
Aetius420 mentions pustulae spontaneae in pudendis
(pustules spontaneously set up on the privates),
provoking phimosis, and describes421scabies scroti (scab
of the scrotum) with metathesis into ulceration and
scaliness, after the disappearance of which very often
acute pruritus scroti (itch of the scrotum) is left
behind. Galen (XIX. p. 449.) defines psoriasis scroti
(itching of the scrotum) as a form of induration of
the scrotum accompanied by itching, as well as in
some instances by ulcers.
Under exanthematic types come also the various
condylomata. These when they appeared on the
genitals and in other localities of the body, were
called by the Greeks σῦκος, συκώσις, σύκωμα,
συκώδης ὄγκος, (fig, figlike excrescence, figlike swelling,
figlike lump), by the Romans ficus (fig), whereas
the same disease when it showed itself on the
fundament, received the name of condyloma422par
excellence. At the same time this distinction was by
no means strictly observed; in particular the larger
forms of thymus (warty excrescence) were designated
by the name σῦκος (fig), albeit it would seem that
thymus was used as specific name for all protuberances
on the fundament and genitals. Σῦκος or ficus is
according to Galen423 an ulcerative tubercle secreting
moisture,—the varus (blotchy eruption) on the contrary
being dry, according to Oribasius424 of circular shape
and reddish colour, hardish and rather painful. It
is found above all on the hairy parts of the body,
the head, chin, fundament and genitals,425 as the passages
quoted above in § 13 from Martial show. They
occurred, as it would seem, most frequently on the
female genitals, in which situation they are described
so long ago as by Hippocrates426 under the name of
κιων (pillar, pillar-like excrescence) and said to be
evil-smelling. Aspasia427 says, “condyloma est rugosa
eminentia. Rugae enim circa os uteri existentes
dum inflammantur, attolluntur et indurantur, tumoremque
ac crassitudinem quandam in locis efficiunt.”
(a condyloma is a wrinkled protuberance. For when
the wrinkles surrounding the orifice of the uterus
grow inflamed, they become prominent and indurated,
occasioning a swelling and thickening in the parts).
Paulus Aegineta (III. 75., VI. 71.) describes them
under the name of hemorrhoids as painful, reddish,
excrescences suffused with blood, which break
(διαλείμμασι), and give off a pale discharge in
drops. Much more common was the appearance of
condylomata on the fundament,428429 particularly in male
subjects; in which case they were specially ascribed
to pederastia, as we have already seen. This
makes it impossible to decide definitely which condylomata
were of primary and which of secondary
character; but the fact in no way authorizes us to
deny altogether the occurrence of the latter in
Ancient times.
The general name θύμος (thymus,—warty excrescence),
or according to Celsus perhaps more correctly
θύμιον (small warty excrescence), appears to have
been used by the Greeks to designate all morbid
outgrowths, and particularly those of the genitals and
fundament, while they appropriated the expressions
σῦκος, ἀκροχορδὸν, and μυρμήκια (fig or figlike
excrescence, wart with a neck, wart growing directly
on the skin) to signify the different subordinate
species. The θύμιον, which Celsus430 is the first
Writer to delineate in detail, is a warty,
reddish,—according to Paulus Aegineta white too in some
cases, and as a rule painless,—fleshy outgrowth,
slender at the base, broader above, rather hard and
rough at the top. Thus it bears a certain resemblance
to the flower of the thyme, from which circumstance
comes the name. The upper part is easily split, and
then bleeds,—more than might be expected Aëtius
says from its size; the same also sometimes happens
spontaneously. Usually it has the size of an Egyptian
bean, though occasionally it is quite small. Sometimes
one such growth appears, at others several are
found together, now on the palms of the hands, now
on the soles of the feet; but the worst are always
those on the genital organs.
According to Aëtius, who calls the larger sorts
σῦκος (fig), thymus is also found on the fundament
and on the face, in women on the labia, in the
entrance to the vagina and in the vagina itself,
spreading thence to the fundament and even over
the thighs. This is confirmed by Oribasius, who as
well as Paulus Aegineta and perhaps Celsus, distinguishes
a malignant and a non-malignant form. The
non-malignant growths generally disappear of themselves;
but if they are amputated, there remains
behind, so says Celsus, a circular root which penetrates
deep into the flesh; and not only do they grow
again, but further take the character of the malignant
form, become painful and filled with a bloody ichor.
The malignant show themselves both with and without
ulceration, as well as after the disappearance of the
non-malignant growth; they are harder, rougher and
larger, have a dirty livid hue, and are painful,
particularly on being touched. Thymus on the glans
penis is more dangerous than when affecting the
prepuce,431 more especially if it assume a carcinomatous
character. If of the non-malignant type it should be
lightly scarified with the point of a scalpel, then
some mild escharotic employed, for which the Writer
just named gives several prescriptions. If of the
malignant type, it is according to Paulus Aegineta
either tied with a horse-hair and then removed by
knife or cautery, or according to what Oribasius
says the latter is at once resorted to. But seeing
thymus on the prepuce is often found affecting the
inner and outer surfaces simultaneously, cautery must
not be employed on both at once, for in that way
the foreskin would be destroyed altogether. The
better plan is to begin with those situated on the
inner surface, first cutting them away, then cauterizing,
and finally when they are cicatrized proceeding to
the treatment of the others. But not a few are
incurable.
Ἀκροχορδὸν432 is a smooth, circular, fleshy protuberance,
having a slender circular base, so that it
looks as though it hung on a string, whence the
name. It is painless and callous, usually has the
same colour as the skin, while its dimensions seldom
exceed those of a bean. As a rule several occur
together, but disappear again of their own accord,
especially if they are only small, though on occasion
they get inflamed and suppuration follows; they
leave no root behind on amputation. According to
Galen and Aëtius they occur on the fundament,
according to Philumenes, as given in the latter author,
likewise on the female genitals. They are removed
either by means of a thread or with the lancet,
though escharotics and other acrid remedies are also
employed.
A highly inveterate form is the μυρμήκια, or
formica (ant) of later Writers, which is almost always
discussed by medical Authors concurrently with
ἀκροχορδόν. It is, Celsus tells us, less prominent
and harder than the θύμιον, has deeper roots, is
more painful, broad at the bass and slender at the
top, less suffused with blood and seldom larger than
a lupin-bean. The colour according to Aëtius is
blackish. On its being touched, the patient has the
sensation of having been bitten by an ant. As an
exactly similar growth appears on the hands, most
Writers, e.g. Celsus and Oribasius, speak only of this
latter; but Aëtius describes it expressly as occurring
on the fundament and on the female genitals; and
it was observed in the latter situation by Philumenes,
or Aëtius (loco citato, ch. 105.) in the case of his own
wife, whom he cured by three days’fumigation with
origanum, (wild-marjoram). Not to mention the usual
escharotic remedies, for which Aëtius in especial
gives several formulæ, the following modes of treatment
recommended by the medical Writers evidently
apply to warts on the hands only,—by extirpation with
a myrtle-leaf shaped scalpel called a scolopomachaerion
(small pointed surgical knife), squeezing off by means
of a quill or metal pipette, and above all sucking
with the lips and gnawing off. This last was in
Galen’s time especially433 a very fashionable treatment
and is described by him as a new discovery made
at Rome.
If we now turn back again and make a brief
survey of the various forms of affections of the
genitals described on preceding pages, comparing
them with those of the present day, such as we have
opportunity to observe in modern times, we think
every unprejudiced reader will be found ready to
admit that they agree with these latter in very nearly
every respect whatever, and that every doubt would
be removed, if only the medical Writers had appended
to the records of their observations in each case the
words, “got by infection in coition.” But to what cause
do we refer such cases as a matter of fact, notwithstanding
the denial on the part of the patient that
he has exposed himself to any infection? Do we
not take it for granted as a certainty that such
infection did actually precede? Are we in the habit
of noting down in every instance in our day-book
of cases the antecedent act of coition that occasioned
the chancre or what not; and does this omission
in any way imply that this did not first occur? To
our mind at any rate the fact suffices that non-professional
observers and even a professional one
like Galen have supplied irrefutable evidence that
some of these affections were acquired by coition.
Amongst others, morbid outgrowths for example are
manifestly shown to have been so set up by the
statement that they occurred on the fundament of
pathics; and it needs no great perspicacity to draw
the conclusion that if (unnatural) coition produced
them in the pederast, the same maladies occurring
on the genital organs owed their origin to the same
cause.
But granting these maladies originated in coition,
there must necessarily have been some other factors
active as well, besides the mere act. Thus when
patients are found explaining to the physician (Galen)
that the women with whom they had accomplished
coition suffered from the same evil as themselves
(gonorrhœa), no one surely can suppose anything but
that a transmission of the disease took place in virtue
of a contagion. Such affections of the genitals as
are transmitted in coition by contagion we are wont
to regard as primary forms of Venereal disease; and
those acquired and disseminated in the same way
in Antiquity must accordingly be designated by the
same name. But these primary forms extended not
only to the genitals; they were equally and in the
same way acquired through the various modes of
Venus illegitima (abnormal Love) in the anus and the
mouth, localities where we are accustomed nowadays
to see the secondary symptoms chiefly appear.
Consequently it was impossible for the Ancients,—and
is really and truly no less so down to the present
moment for the Moderns,—to make a definite distinction
between primary and secondary forms. It
is equally impossible to deny outright the former
existence of the latter in these localities, the more
so as, however wide the dissemination of vicious
practices of various sorts, no very large number of
men suffering from a diseased member are likely to
have misused mouth or anus.
But if we are forced in considering the secondary
forms to leave mouth and anus almost entirely out
of the question,434 then only cutaneous diseases and
those affecting the bones are left us, for ozaena (fetid
polypus), which was regarded as incurable by the
Ancient physicians,435 cannot any more than the
others be taken into account in connection with
primary affections of the mouth, unless indeed we
are prepared to look upon the ῥέγχειν (snorting)
of the men of Tarsus as a secondary complaint of
pathics.
With regard to cutaneous affections, we have seen
how the forms of lichen and mentagra passed over
into psora and lepra (§§ 23, 25), and how the conclusion
to be drawn from this is plain, viz. that the secondary
cutaneous forms of Venereal disease were formerly
assigned as belonging to leprosy. This seems to be
confirmed by a passage of Johannes Moschus436 that
has only just been brought under our notice, in
which it is related how a monk of the Monastery
of Penthula could no longer master the appeals of
the flesh, travelled to Jericho to get relief from the
“superfluity of his naughtiness” in a brothel in that
place; how when he had entered the house, he was
suddenly attacked by leprosy, whereupon he speedily
returned to his Monastery. How much Venereal
disease has in common with elephantiasis must be
determined by later investigations. At any rate it
is worth while to note its frequent occurrence in
Egypt, its establishment in Italy along with the
various forms of lichen, its infectiousness, as well as
the statement of Celsus (III. 25.), who calls it an
ignotus paene in Italia morbus (a disease almost
unknown in Italy), and that even the bones would
appear to be affected by it.
Lastly, inasmuch as the tendency of the morbid
process to strike outwards to the skin was conditioned
by the influence of climate, while cutaneous
forms of Venereal disease were amongst the most
common of occurrences, it follows that not only were
affections of the mucous membranes bound to fall
proportionally into the background and appear with
less frequency, but those of the bones as well. Still
the mucous membranes were sometimes attacked,
and affections of the bones did also undoubtedly
occur, though with incomparably greater rarity,—such
affections being, as is well known, at the
present day of rare occurrence, and especially so
in hot climates. Corrosion of the tibia is mentioned
by Plutarch, and peculiar pains of the periosteum,
which are so deep-seated and stable as to make the
patient believe the bones themselves to be the seat
of the mischief, are spoken of as early as by
Archigenes cited by Galen,437 the latter adding that
these pains were commonly known as οστοκοποι
(racking the bones). If further we ought to count
in this connection those forms of exostosis (morbid
excrescence) of the bones of the skull described above
in § 26, which it seems were so prevalent among
the inhabitants of Cyprus as to have gained for the
island according to some authorities its name of
Κεραστία (horned),438 we should actually have to hand
proofs of the existence in Antiquity of all the
symptoms that at the present day constitute Venereal
disease. All we need to do is to unite these into
one general picture and give the name that is now
sanctioned by custom, in order to arrive at the final
result,—that Venereal Disease, though not recognized
and described as such by the Ancient Physicians,
was as a matter of fact existent in Antiquity.
CONCLUSION.
Having reached this general result at the conclusion
of the first Part of our Investigations, we would now
seem only to have to co-ordinate the various pieces
of evidence thus far brought together without reference
to time and place, but merely on the principle of
similarity of contents, under local and temporal
conditions, in order to obtain a general exposition
of the development of Venereal Disease in Antiquity.
Willing as we may be to undertake the task, and
necessary as its performance is,—for it is precisely
this that constitutes the History properly so called
of the Disease,—still we must freely admit that for
the present the fixed data indispensable for the work
are too few to enable us to do more than offer
suggestive hints. At the same time to supply these
missing data by hypotheses that must necessarily
lack all positive grounds, is not, at any rate in our
opinion, consistent with the dignity and duty of a
Historian.
As to the local determinations, those defining the
places, to which such or such information given us
belongs, are extremely scanty, and such as they are,
we owe them mainly to the non-professional Authors.
Among the Physicians, who from the nature of the
case must be chiefly considered here, they are all
but entirely wanting; true they are almost all Greek
instances, still in the majority of cases it is left
absolutely undetermined whether the observations,
the mere results of which moreover are given us,
were made in Greece, at Rome or in Asia Minor.
But even supposing knowledge amounting to certainty
were available on this point, yet the local range as
compared with the whole Ancient world is too
limited to entitle us to use it successfully as evidence
in drawing up a general History of the Disease.
The temporal determinations are in no better case.
This is especially so where the Physicians are concerned;
not to mention the general uncertainty as
to the epoch at which most of them lived and made
their observations, they are for the most part bad
witnesses for this reason if for no other, that they
have obviously copied one from another, or at any rate
so far as their works are extant for our examination,
utilized,—with the possible exception of Galen,—certain
common sources of information, which unfortunately
have been completely lost. The loss is
the more to be deplored as the authorities in question
belonged just to the most flourishing period of scientific
Medicine, that of the Alexandrian physicians.
Yet another drawback is that up to the present
we are entirely without information as to the consecutive
order of the series of epidemics in Antiquity,
by the indirect help of which alone do the historical
factors conditioning Venereal disease become discernible;
while so far as appears, there is no
reasonable hope of our ever attaining any clearer
light on the point. Nay! even if we did possess
the information, it could only apply to Greece, Rome
and Asia Minor, for as previously pointed out, in
countries situated in the hot Zone the genius epidemicus
(general consensus of epidemic conditions) is but
rarely as a rule strong enough to override the genius
endemicus (general consensus of endemic conditions).
As much therefore as can in such a state of things
be predicated with some basis of reason as not
entirely hypothetical may be pretty well summed up
as follows:—
Diseases of the genital organs developed little by
little among nearly all the Peoples of Antiquity
known to us at all intimately under the favouring
conditions detailed in preceding pages. At the same
time in virtue of the large number of counteracting
influences they seldom attained to any high degree
of intensity, and remained mostly local, taking the form
of mucous discharges and superficial ulcers, without
provoking any general reaction of the organism.
Even when such reaction did occur, it was the skin
that felt it, in such a way as to throw off the effects
of morbid activity in the form of cutaneous maladies.
These conditions lasted usually as long as the different
Peoples continued to cultivate mutual exclusiveness;
directly they abandoned this, and individual members
of different foreign stocks began to combine to gratify
an unbridled licentiousness, affections of the genitals
not only increased in frequency, but over and
above this a malignant character was stamped upon
them, with which both the development and the
intensity of any particular contagion stood in direct
ratio.
Examples are to be found in the Plague of Baal
Peor among the Jews at Shittim (§§ 8. and 9. above),
in the introduction of the cult of Dionysus at
Athens (§ 98.) and of Priapus at Lampsacus (§ 7.),
both of which latter are connected with the March
of Bacchus to and from India, as well as lastly in
the introduction of the Lingam-worship in India
itself (§ 6.). All these phænomena point to the
conclusion that a remarkable frequency and malignity
of affections of the genitals was connected with
influences conditioned from without, amongst which
we have to reckon the general epidemic conditions.
This becomes the more interesting and important
from the fact that we meet with the same thing
again in the XVth. Century, a period when the
incorrect view taken of the circumstances led to the
most contradictory opinions being held. However
both influences and effects were merely transitory, as
is proved by the unanimous consensus of authorities
that the phænomena provoked by the conditions
disappeared again after a certain interval of time,
an interval that seems among the Jews only to have
lasted somewhat longer under endemic influence.
Still under no circumstances does this justify us
in arguing to a total absence of all affections of the
genital organs,—as is proved, no doubt after an
interval of more than a thousand years, (if indeed
we are to admit the occurrences just mentioned to
count at all as actual historical facts), by (1) the
general weather conditions laid down by Hippocrates
and their consequences, and (2) an event that probably
was connected with the same conditions, the
Plague of Athens described by Thucydides. Here
we find indisputable proof given us that affections
of the genitals, as also most likely the contagion
conditioning them, increased under favourable epidemic
influence in frequency, malignity and intensity,
while concurrently the secondary forms manifested
themselves pre-eminently by symptoms of an exanthematic
type.
For close on five hundred years onwards we are
again left without information; but the statements
contributed by Celsus show that meantime there
had been ample opportunities of observing and
treating affections of the genitals. In the time of
Pompey the Great, when Themison made his
observations on the wide prevalence of satyriasis in
Crete, there was developed, it would appear, though
from what causes is not known, a general consensus
of predominantly exanthematic conditions, that seems
to have continued for a long period of time, no
doubt as was to be expected with sundry interruptions
intervening. Under favour of these conditions
was developed in the first instance elephantiasis,
and later on under the Emperor Claudius mentagra,
which above all in Martial’s time afflicted the
Romans, while caricous tumours (ficus) became an
every-day complaint. From that epoch onwards, direct
historical evidences more and more tend to disappear,
till eventually it is only in the prescription-books of
Physicians that we gather any inkling of the continued
necessity for medical aid and concurrently of the
existence of Venereal Disease.
INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS EXPLAINED IN THE TEXT, AND OF THE SUBJECTS DISCUSSED IN BOTH VOLUMES
INDEX OF AUTHORS EXPLAINED OR EMENDED. — INDEX OF GREEK WORDS EXPLAINED. — INDEX OF LATIN WORDS EXPLAINED. — INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Zeus, the Egyptians give up their daughters as an offering in his honour, 41.
FOOTNOTES:
Finished
Printing Five
Hundred Copies of
this Book in two Vols. August
MDCCCXCVIII at Nymeguen, Holland, at the
Printing-House of G. J. Thieme,
Oriental Printer, for
Charles Carrington
of Paris.
1Festus, p. 135., says:
Rumen est pars colli, qua
esca devoratur (The rumen, or
gullet, is that part of the neck,
where food is swallowed).
Nonius, p. 18.: rumen dicitum
locus in ventre, quo cibus
sumitur et unde redditur
(rumen was applied to the
locality in the belly to which
food is taken in and from
which it is given back).—Isidore,
Etymolog. bk. XII.
37., Ruminatio autem dicta
est a ruma, eminente gutturis
parte, per quam dimissus cibus
a certis animalibus revocatur
(Now rumination is so called
from the ruma, or gullet, the
upper portion of the throat,
by which food after being
swallowed is brought up again
by certain animals). It is
true Varro gives another
explanation: ruminare propter
rumam, id est prisco vocabulo
mammam (to ruminate so
called on account of the ruma,
that is in old Latin the breast);
and so one might equally
well understand by irrumare
the custom of voluptuaries,
one that is still practised, of
employing the space between
the bosoms as vagina. At
any rate Dr. Hacker of Leipzig
assured the author he had
on several occasions observed
cases where prostitutes had
chancrous swellings between
the bosoms, as well as under
the arm-pits,—for these also
are employed with the same
object.—Does ruma possibly
stand for rima (a chink)? In
any case we should compare
what Suidas gives under the
words ῥῦμα, ῥῦμη and ῥύμματα.
Synonyms are comprimere
linguam, buccam
offendere, etc. (to compress
the tongue, to hit against the
cheek).
2
The etymology of fellare
is still obscure. Vossius,
Etymolog., derives it from the
Æolic φηλᾶν for θηλᾶν and
θηλάζειν, to suck the breasts.
Pliny, Hist. Nat. bk. XI.
65., says of the tongue of
cats: imbricatae asperitatis ac
limae similis, attenuansque
lambendo cutem hominis (of
a ridged roughness of surface,
like a file, capable of wearing
through the human skin by
licking). The meanings which
Suidas gives under φελλά,
etc. would seem to point to
an old stem φέλλω,—to
roughen, to file.
3Lucian, Works, edit.
Lehmann, Vol. VIII. pp.
56-84.
4
πρὸς θεῶν, εἶπέ μοι,
τὶ πάσχεις, ἐπειδὰν κἀκεῖνα
λέγωσιν οἱ πολλοὶ, λεσβιάζειν
σε καὶ φοινικίζειν; (for translation see
text above); as to φοινικίζειν,
this will be discussed
later on. The word λεσβιάζειν
occurs in Aristophanes,
Frogs 1335; and he also
uses λεσβιεῖν in the same
sense, Wasps, 1386., μέλλουσαν
ἤδη λεσβιεῖν τοὺς
ξυμπότας; (a girl standing
ready to λεσβιεῖν—love in the
Lesbian mode,—the revellers).
On this passage the Scholiast
remarks: ἵνα μὴ τὸ παλαιὸν
τοῦτο καὶ θρυλλούμενον δι’
ἡμετέρων στομάτων εἴπω
σόφισμα, ὅ φασι παῖδας
Λεσβίων εὑρεῖν. (this ancient
trick, a matter of common
gossip to any in our mouths,
which they say the children
of the Lesbians invented).—Suidas
s. v. Λεσβίαι·
μολύναι τὸ στόμα. Λέσβιοι
γὰρ διεβάλλοντο ἐπὶ αἰσχρότητι.
(under the word Λεσβίαι—Lesbian
women, to defile
the mouth. For the Lesbians
were reproached for foulness).
Hesychius: λεσβιάζειν· πρὸς
ἄνδρα στόμα στύειν. Λεσβιάδας
γὰρ τὰς λαικαστρίας
ἔλεγον. (to play the Lesbian;
to use the mouth to a man
for an obscene purpose. For
they used to call wanton
courtesans Lesbians). Eustathius,
Comment. ad Homeri
Iliad, p. 741., εἰσὶ βλασφημίαι
καὶ ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν καὶ πόλεων
καὶ δήμων πολλαί, ῥηματικῶς
πεποιημέναι· ἐθνῶν
μὲν, οἵον κιλικίζειν
καὶ αἰγυπτιάζειν, τὸ
πονηρεύεσθαι, καὶ κρητίζειν,
τὸ ψεύδεσθαι· ἐκ
πόλεων δὲ, οἷον λεσβιάζειν,
τὸ αἰσχροποιεῖν· εἶτα
παραγαγόντες Φερεκράτους
χρῆσιν ἐν Ἰάμβῳ τὸ δώσει
δέ σοι γυναῖκας ἑπτὰ
Λεσβίας· ἐπάγουσιν ἀμοιβαῖον
τί· καλον γε δῶρον
ἕπτ’ ἔχειν λαικαστρίας· ὡς
τοιούτων οὐσῶν τῶν Λεσβίων
γυναικῶν· ἐκ δήμων δὲ
βλασφημία, τὸ αἰξωνεύεσθαι,
ἤγουν κακολεγεῖν.
Αἰξωνεῖς γὰρ δημόταται
Ἀττικοί, σκωπτόμενοι ὡς
κακολόγοι, καθὰ καὶ οἱ
Σφήττιοι ἐπὶ ἀγριότητι.
(And there are many reproaches
applying to nations,
and cities, and demes, implied
in the use of certain words; for
instance in the case of nations,
to play the Cilician, and to
play the Egyptian, i. e. to be
a rogue, and to play the
Cretan, i.e. to be a liar;
again, in the case of cities,
to act the Lesbian, i. e. to
act filthily; further we may
bring forward a passage of
Pherecrates in Iambic verse,
viz. the line, “And he shall give
thee seven Lesbian women,”
to which the answering verse
is, “Verily! a noble gift, to
get seven harlots,” implying
that such was the character
of the Lesbian women. Lastly
an example of such a reproach
applying to demes, to play
the Æxonian, in other words
to be foul-mouthed. For the
Æxonians were Attic demes-men,
ridiculed as being evil-speakers
in the same way as
the Sphettians were on the
ground of rusticity). The
word σόφισμα (trick) in the
passage of the Scholiast to
Aristophanes explains the
word “dogma” in Martial,
bk. IX. 48., Dic mihi, percidi,
Pannice, dogma quod est?
(Tell me, Pannicus, what is
the trick of the paederast?).
Theopompus in “Ulysses”
says: δι’ἡμετέρων στομάτων
εἴπω σόφισμ’ὅ φασι παῖδας
Λεσβίων εὑρεῖν. (a certain
trick common in our mouths
which they say children of the
Lesbians invented). Strattis
in “Pytisus”: τῷ στόματι
δράσω ταῦθ’ἅπερ τοῦ
αἰσχροῦ τάττεται [ταῦθ’
ἅπερ οἱ Λέσβιοι]. (with my
mouth I will do those things
that are reckoned as obscene,—those
things that the Lesbians
do).]
5
Haud scio an Rhododaphnes
cognomine a Syris
isti tradito tecte sugilletur
cunnilingus, ita ut rosa lateat
cunnus, in lauri folio lingua
lingens, (I cannot say for
certain whether by the surname
of “Rhododaphne”—rose-laurel—given
the man by
the Syrians it is covertly suggested
he was a cunnilingus,
as much as to say that while
a cunnus—female organ—is
suggested by the rose, a licking
tongue is the same in the
laurel-leaf), says Forberg, loco
citato p. 281. Suidas, s. v.
ῥοδωνία· ἔστι μὲν ὁ τῶν
ῥόδων λείμων· ἄλλοι δὲ καὶ
τὴν ῥοδοδάφνην οὕτω
φασὶ καλεῖσθαι (under the
word ῥοδωνία—rose-garden:
it is the meadow of roses; but
others again say this is called
ῥοδοδάφνη). Pliny, Hist.
Nat. XVI. 33. Hesychius,
s. v. ῥοδωνία says: δηλοῖ δὲ
καὶ τὸ ἀνδρὸς αἰδοῖον
αὕτη. (under the word ῥοδωνία—rose-garden:
this
signifies also the human
genitals).
6
The explanation of this
is to be found in the Priapeia
Carmina, 75.
Barbatis non nisi summa petet.
(With bearded men will touch
but the extremities).
7Pseudo-Galen, Works,
edit. Kühn, Vol. XIX. p. 142.
8
Handbuch der Klinik
(Hand-book of Clinical Medicine),
vol. VII. p. 88. Also at
a yet earlier date in Schmidt’s
Jahrbuch 1837., Vol. XIII.
p. 101.
9Στομάργου, ἐν τῷ
δευτέρῳ τῶν ἐπιδημιῶν ὁ
Διοσκουρίδης οὕτως γράφει,
καὶ δηλοῦσθαι φησὶ τοῦ
λαλοῦντος μανικῶς· οἱ δὲ
ἄλλοι στυμάργου γράφουσι
καὶ ὄνομα κύριον
ἀκούουσι. (Στομάργου:
in the second Book of the
Epidemia Dioscorides writes
the word thus, and says it
signifies such as talk insanely;
others however write στυμάργου,
and understand it as
a proper name).
10Hippocrates, Bk. II.
sect. 2. edit. Kühn, Vol. III.
p. 436., Καὶ ἡ Στυμαργέω
ἐκ ταραχῆς ὀλιγημέρου
πολλὰ στήσασα, κ. τ. λ. (And
the female slave of Stymargeos
having after a few days’disturbance
re-established much,
etc.)—The same passage occurs
in Galen, Comments on the
Epid. bk. II. edit. Kühn,
Vol. XVII. A. p. 324., with
an explanation of the subject-matter,
and also has Στυμαργέω.—Ibidem,
p. 458.,
ἡ Στυμάργεω οἰκέτις ἡ
Ἰδουμαια ἐγένετο, κ. τ. λ.
(the female slave of Stymargeos,
the Idumaean, was, etc.).—GaleἸδουμαῖαn
cites the passage, loco
citato p. 467., without comment,
but he likewise reads
Στυμάργεω. In two other
passages, in which he comments
on the statements last
quoted from Hippocrates, the
text is obviously corrupt. In
“De tremore, palpitatione,
convulsione et rigore” (Of
Trembling, Palpitation, Convulsion
and Rigor), edit. Kühn,
vol. III. p. 602, it reads:
Ἐστυμάργεω οἰκέτις, ᾗ οὐδὲ
αἵμα ἐγένετο, ὡς ἔτεκε
θυγατέρα, κ. τ. λ. (a female
slave of Estymargeos, in whose
case flowed no blood at all,
when she gave birth to a
daughter, etc.). Also Assmann
in his Index to Kühn’s Edition
of Galen, pp. 232 and 307.,
represents it by Estymergi
ancilla (a female slave of
Estymergus). However there
can be no doubt Ἡ Στυμάργεω
οἰκέτις (The female
slave of Stymargeos) ought
to be read in Galen; on the
other hand we see clearly
from this passage that the
text of Hippocrates is quite
wrong in giving the Proper
name ἡ Ἰδουμαῖα (the
Idumaean), and this, as indeed
the sense too requires, must
be changed into ᾗ αἵμα οὐδὲ
(in whose case not even blood);
and one is more especially
convinced of this on reading
the explanation given by
Galen, loco citato. Besides
this, following Galen’s lead,
we should read δεῖ ἐλθεῖν
for διελθεῖν and προφάσεως
for προφάσιος. Also he has
ἀφορμὴν instead of ἀχὴν.—The
second passage of Galen
occurs in the “De venae
sectione” (On the opening
of a Vein) adv. Erasistrat.,
ch. 5.: ἐκεῖνο δέ πως
εἴρηται; ἐκ τοῦ μαργέω
οἰκέτιδος οὐδὲ αἵμα ἐγένετο,
ὡς ἔτεκε θυγατέρα,
ἀπέστραπτο τὸ στόμα πρός
[τῆς μήτρας καὶ ἐς] ἰσχίον
καὶ σκέλος ὀδύνη, παρὰ
σφυρὸν τμηθεῖσα ἐράϊσε
[ἐῤῥῄισε], καίτοι τρόμοι τὸ
σῶμα περικατεῖχον [πᾶν
κατεῖχον]· ἀλλ’ἐπὶ τὴν
πρόφασιν χρὴ ἐλθεῖν
καὶ τῆς προφάσεως τὴν
τροφήν. (Now how is this
account given? from a female
slave of Stymargeos not even
blood flowed, when she gave
birth to a daughter; the
mouth was distorted from (the
womb, and in) loin and leg
there was pain; on being cut
(bled) on the ankle, she found
relief, though shudderings ran
down the (whole) body; but
we must go to the cause,
and the origin of the cause).
Here too it is evident, besides
the emendations already
pointed out as necessary, we
must read ἐκ Στυμάργεω, as
the edition of Kühn, vol. XI.
p. 161., does actually and
rightly read. Dioscorides may
be right so far, that the word,
strictly speaking, is not a
“Nomen proprium” (Proper
name), but in the passage
named it stands for one, if
only, as is likely enough, for
a nickname, as it is called.
11Athenaeus, Deipnos., bk.
I. ch. 8., quotes from the
“Phaon” of the Comic Poet
Plato: τρίγλη—καὶ στύματα
μισεῖ. (a mullet,—and
hates erections). Comp.
bk. VII. ch. 126.
12
The verb στύω (I erect
the penis) occurs often in
Aristophanes, e.g. “Acharnians”
1218., στύομαι (I have
an erection), “Peace”, 727.,
ἐστυκότες (men with penes
standing), “Lysistr.” 214.,
ἐστυκὼς (a man with penis
standing), 598., στῦσαι (to
make the penis stand), 869.,
ἔστυκα γὰρ (for my penis
was standing); always in the
sense of to make, or have,
an erection.
13Suidas explains μάργος
by μαινόμενος (being mad) and
Hesychius also by ὑβριστὴς
(recklessly insolent), a word
we have already learned from
repeated examples to recognize
as signifying unnatural lust.
Clement of Alexandria,
Paedag., bk. II. ch. 1. p.
146., says: καὶ ἡ λαιμαργία,
μανία περὶ τὸ λαιμόν, καὶ
ἡ γαστριμαργία, ἀκρασία,
περὶ τὴν τροφήν· ὡς δὲ καὶ
τοὔνομα περιέχει, μανία
ἐπὶ γαστέρα· ἐπεὶ μάργος,
ὁ μεμῃνώς. (And gluttony,
i. e. madness in connection
with the gullet, and greediness,
i. e. intemperance in
connection with food, in other
words as the name implies,
madness as to the belly; for
μάργος means a madman).
14Lucian, Pseudologist. ch.
21., uses ἔργον (work) of
the Irrumator and Fellator.
Similarly Horace, Epod. VIII.
19, says:
fascinum
Quod ut superbo provoces ab inguine,
Ore allaborandum est tibi.
(a member ... that needs,
for you to provoke it to rise
from the unsympathetic groin,
to be worked with your mouth).
Ovid’s phrase “dulce opus”
(sweet task) and Horace’s
“molle opus” (gentle task) are
familiar. Comp. Hesychius, s.v.
ἀῤῥητουργία,—αἰσχρουργία,
κακουργία, τὰ ἀῤῥητα ἐργάζεσθαι,
(under the word
ἀῤῥητουργία, infamous action,—base
action, evil action,
the performance of infamous
tasks).
15
The word στόμαργος is
found in Sophocles, in a passage
where Electra says to
Clytaemnestra (581):
Κήρυσσέ μ’εἰς ἅπαντας, εἴτε χρὴ, κακὴν,
εἴτε στόμαργον, εἴτ’ἀναιδείας πλέαν.
Εἰ γὰρ πέφυκα τῶνδε τῶν ἔργων ἴδρις
σχεδόν τι τὴν σὴν οὐ καταισχύνω φύσιν.
(Proclaim me to all, if need be,
an evil woman, foul-mouthed
and full of shamelessness. For
if I am cunning in these tasks,
it is but that I am not far from
sharing your own character).
Suidas under the word interprets
στόμαργος here by
φλύαρος (prating). Philo, De
Monarchia bk. I. edit. Mangey,
vol. II. p. 219., says: στομαργίᾳ
χρήσασθαι καὶ
ἀχαλίνῳ γλώσσῃ, βλασφημοῦντας
οὓς ἕτεροι νομίζουσι
θεούς. (to indulge in loose
talking and an unbridled
tongue, blaspheming such as
other men hold to be gods).
The Etymologicum Magnum
s. v. γλώσσαργον, στόμαργον
ἠ ταχύγλωσσον, (under
the word idle-tongued,—foul-mouthed
or loose-tongued).
Whereas Aristophanes has the
word στοματουργός, “Frogs”
848.,
ἔνθεν δὴ στοματουργὸς ἐπῶν
βασινίστρια λίσπη
γλῶσσ’....
(So thence a phrase-making
word-sifting, smooth tongue ...)
16
Comp. p. 172 above.
Lucian, Pseudolog. ch. 31.,
calls it παροινῶν (acting
drunkenly). Athenaeus, Deipnos.
bk. XIII. ch. 80., φιλόπαις
δ’ἦν ἐκμανῶς καὶ
Ἀλέξανδρος, ὁ βασιλεύς. (And
he was a lover of boys, to an
insane degree, was Alexander
the King). Dio Chrysostom,
Tarsica I. p. 409., says of
the ῤέγχειν (snorting of the
Cinaedi): ἀλλ’ ἐστὶ σημεῖον τῆς
αἰσχάτης ὕβρεως καὶ
ἀπονοίας (but it is a sign
of the most abandoned insolence
and infatuation), and
again p. 412.: ὡς ἤδη μανία
τὸ γιγνόμενον ἔοικεν αἰσχρᾷ
καὶ ἀπρέπει (so now the
resulting condition resembles
madness, disgraceful and unseemly
madness). Clement of
Alexandria, Paedag. bk. III.
ch. 8., περὶ τὰ παιδικὰ
ἐκμανῶς ἐπτοημένοι (men
set upon enjoyments with boys
insanely). But above all is the
following passage from Juvenal
(Sat. VI. 299) apposite in this
connection:
... Quid enim Venus ebria curat?
Inguinis et capitis quae sint discrimina nescit.
(For of what does drunken
love take heed? What are the
differences betwixt groin and
head, she ignores). Seneca,
De ira II.: Raptus ad stupra
et ne os quidem libidini exceptum.
(Carried away into
obscenities and not even the
mouth held secure from lust).
Lactantius, VI. 23., Quorum
teterrima libido et execrabilis
furor ne capiti quidem parcit.
(Whose most foul lust and
abominable frenzy spares not
even the head).
17Xenophon, Cyropaed. II.
2. 28. Hence too Cicero,
Tuscul. V. 20., Haberet etiam
more Graeciae quosdam adolescentes
amore coniunctos (he
would keep also, after the
fashion of Greece, sundry
young men bound to him in
ties of affection); of course
it is a question here of Paedophilia
merely, but we have
seen how readily this was
confounded with Paederastia.
Aristophanes, Eccles. 918.,
ἤδη τὸν ἀπ’ Ἰωνίας
τρόπον τάλαινα κνησιᾷς·
δοκεῖς δέ μοι καὶ λάβδα κατὰ τοὺς Λεσβίους.
(Now, wretched woman, you
itch after the fashion of Ionia;
and you appear to me to long
even for the Lambda (licking)
of the Lesbian mode). Hence
motus Ionicos (Ionic movements)
in Horace, Odes III.
5. 24. and Plautus, Stich.
V. 7. 1., Quis Ionicus aut
cinaedus qui hoc tale facere
posset. (What Ionian or
cinaedus is there could show
himself capable of such an act
as this).
18Hippocrates, Epidem. bk.
II. sect. 1. edit. Kühn, Vol.
III. p. 435.
19
Comment. in Hippocrat.
Epidem., bk. II. edit. Kühn,
Vol. XVII. A. p. 312.
20Martial, bk. XII. 55.,
Nec clusis aditum neget labellis.
(and refuse not access by
shutting the lips).
21
Μύζουσις is cited by
Eustathius on Homer, Odyssey
XVII. p. 1821. 52. and
XIV. p. 1921. end, as also
ἀπομύζουρις on Iliad XI. p.
867. 44., in the sense of
fellatrix, παρὰ τὸ μυζᾶν,
ἤγουν θηλάζειν οὐράν. (connected
with μυζᾶν, to suck,
that is to say to suck like
an infant a man’s member).
Suidas says: μυζεῖ καὶ μύζει,
θηλάζει λείχει μῦ, μύζει· ἀπὸ
τοῦ μῦ παρῆκται τὸ μύζειν,
πολλοῖς ἄλλοις ὁμοίως· μύζειν
δέ ἐστι τὸ τοῖς μυκτῆρσιν
ἦχον ἀποτελεῖν. Ἀριστοφάνης
τί μύζεις,—(μυζεῖ
and μύζει,—sucks like an
infant, licks with a mooing
noise, moos); from this mooing
noise is derived μύζειν as is
the case with other similar
words; now μύζειν is to produce
the noise made in the
nostrils in the act of sucking.
Aristophanes has τί μύζεις;
(what is the mooing noise you
make?) On this passage of
Aristophanes (Thesmoph. 238.)
the Scholiast observes: τοῦτο
δὲ φώνημα σημαίνει ἔκλυσίν
τινα ἀφροδισιαστικήν· ὅθεν
καὶ μύται ἐλέγοντο τὸ παλαιὸν
ἀφροδισιασταὶ καὶ
γυναικομανεῖς. (Now this
sound proclaims a certain dissoluteness
in lovemaking;
whence of old voluptuaries and
men mad after women were
called also μύται). Μῦς, the
mouse, also comes from the
same stem, from its picking
and gnawing; so does μυῖα,
the fly, and as Aelian, Hist.
Anim. bk. XV. ch. 1., says
of a fish, ὑποχανὼν κατέπιε
τῆν μυῖαν (it gaped its mouth
and swallowed down the fly),
we might perhaps read
μυιοχάνη after flies, as if she
wanted to catch flies, a fly-catcher,
fly-trap, unless indeed
we prefer to take μυιοχάνη
as being a compound-word
expressing a high degree of
lecherousness. The lecherous
nature of the fly is well-known,
as well as their habit of licking,
which makes Varro, de Re
Rust. III. ch. 15., say: Non
ut muscae liguriunt. (They
do not lick, like flies). Ligurire
(to lick) is used in the sense
of fellare and cunnilingere.
Aelian, Hist. Anim. bk. IV.
ch. 5., mentions a fish, χάνη,
which is particularly lustful:
χάνη δὲ ἰχθὺς λαγνίστατος
(Now the χάνη is a most lustful
fish). Again μυσαροχάνη
(μυσαρὸς, filthy) would be a
significant word for a fellatrix.
22Suidas, s. v. μυσάχνη,
ἡ πόρνη παρὰ Ἀρχιλόχῳ·
καὶ ἐργάτις καὶ δῆμος
καὶ παχεῖα. Ἱππῶναξ δὲ
βορβορόπιν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον
ταύτην φησίν. ἀπὸ τοῦ
βορβόρου καὶ ἀνασυρτόπολιν,
ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνασύρεσθαι.
Ἀνακρέων δὲ πανδοσίαν
καὶ λεωφόρον,
καὶ μανιόκηπον· κῆπος
γὰρ τὸ μόριον. Εὔπολις
εἰλίποδα, ἐκ τῆς εἰλήσεως
τῶν ποδῶν τῆς κατὰ τὴν
μίξιν. (under the word
μυσάχνη; this means “the
prostitute” in Archilochus;
also in same sense working-woman,
and commonalty, and
brawny wench. Also Hipponax
calls an unclean woman of the
sort filthy-eyed (βορβορόπις)
from βόρβορος, mire, and
town-exposer ἀνασυρτόπολις
from ἀνασύρεσθαι, to
pull up the clothes. Also
Anacreon uses all-giving and
public thoroughfare and mad
in the privates (μανιόκηπος);
for κῆπος (a garden) means a
woman’s private parts. Eupolis
uses walking with a rolling
gait, from the rolling of the
legs, the result of sexual intercourse).
23Lampridius, Life of Heliogabalus
ch. 5. Clement of
Alexandria, Paedag. bk. III.
p. 254. edit. Potter, ἁβροδίαιτος
περιεργία πάντα ζητεῖ,
πάντα ἐπιχειρεῖ, βιάζεται
πάντα· συνέχει τὴν φύσιν·
τὰ γυναικῶν οἱ ἄνδρες
πεπόνθασιν καὶ γυναῖκες
ἀνδρίζονται παρὰ φύσιν·
γαμούμεναί τε καὶ γαμοῦσαι
γυναῖκες· πόρος δὲ οὐδεὶς
ἄβατος ἀκολασίας. (delicately-living
idleness searches
out all things, attempts all
things, forces all things. It
constrains Nature. Men have
come to endure the treatment
proper to women, while women
act as men contrary to nature;
women are both given in marriage
and themselves take men
in marriage, and no way of
impurity is left untrod.
Again of a similar significance
are perhaps the words μυριοστόμος
(ten-thousand-mouthed)
and ἀθυροστόμος, ἀθυροστομία,
ἀθυροστομέω (unrestrained
of mouth, unrestrainedness
of mouth, to be unrestrained
of mouth), and
εὐρόστομος (wide-mouthed).
Epicrates said of a lecherous
girl, ἡδ’ἀρ’ἦν μυωνία (she
was a regular mouse-hole), and
Philemon called another μῦς
λεύκος) (white mouse), while
Aelian, Hist. Anim. Bk. XII.
ch. 10, gives yet another
similar expression, μυωνίαν
ὅλην ὀνομάσας (having named
her a complete mouse-hole);
she is a perfect mouse-hole,
in other words she has as many
entrances as a mouse-hole.
Instead of μυριοχαύνη we
might also read μυριομήχανος
(of ten-thousand devices), referring
to the fessus mille
modis (fatigued by a thousand
modes of pleasure) in Martial,
bk. IX. 58. and on the analogy
of Δωδεκαμήχανος (of a dozen
devices), a name borne by the
“fille de joie” Cyrené, because
she had contrived twelve different
postures of Love. Comp.
Suidas, under word δωδεκαμήχανος,
and the Scholiast on
Aristophanes, “Frogs” 1356.
Also μιαροχάνη (μιαρὸς,
polluted) might be defended,
on reference to Aristophanes,
Acharnians 271-285.
24Hippocrates, Epidem. bk. II. Vol. III. p. 436. Galen,
vol. XVII. A. p. 322.
25
Perhaps the word was
σαπερδίς, which in Aristotle,
Hist. Anim. VIII. 30., signifies
a certain fish, for in
Athenaeus, Deipnos. p. 591.,
σαπέρδιον (the diminutive) is
the nick-name of a hetaera,
and when Diogenes (Diogenes
Laertius, VI. 2. 6.) made a
scholar wear a σαπέρδης, the
latter threw it away (ὑπ’
αἰδοῦς ῥίψας), (having cast
it from him in disgust). Note
at the same time that the word
Sarapis also occurs in Plautus
(Paenulus V. 5. 30 sqq.),
where Anthemonides says:
Ligula, i in malam crucem
Tune hic amator audes esse, hallex viri?
Aut contrectare, quod mares homines amant?
Deglupta maena, Sarapis sementium,
Mastruga, ἃλς ἀγορᾶς ἅμα; tum autem plenior.
Allii ulpicique, quam Romani remiges.
(Thou mannikin, go to and
be crucified! Dost dare to
play the lover here, thou Tom
Thumb of a man? or to meddle
with what male men love?
Skinned sprat, Sarapis of the
corn-crops, sheepskin, common
salt of the market; and yet
reeking worse of garlic and
leek than Roman bargees!).
To restore this undoubtedly
corrupt text is beyond our
powers, but this much at any
rate results from the passage
as a whole that Sarapis or
Sarrapis here too signifies a
vicious man. Anthemonides
certainly takes Hanno, to
whom this speech is addressed,
for a cinaedus, for he says
later on: “nam te cinaedum
esse arbitror magis quam
virum” (but I reckon you to
be a cinaedus rather than a
man), and he had previously
said: “Quis hic homo est
cum tunicis longis, quasi puer
cauponius?” (Who is this
fellow with the long tunics,
like a waiter at a cookshop?)
and “Sane genus hoc muliebrosum
est tunicis demissitiis.”
(Surely this is a womanish
sort, with his trailing tunics).
Similarly Turnebus, Adversar.
bk. X. ch. 24., mentions the
fact that Hesychius explains
σάραπις by περσικὸς χιτὼν
(a Persian tunic). However he
prefers to read, instead of
Sarrapis, arra pisa ementium,
(pledge of such as buy
at the price of one pea) in reference
to the vice of Bacchus,
“obscoenum et mollem virum,
qui pro arra dari possit vilis
mercimonii.” (a foul and deboshed
man, fit only to be
given as pledge at the value
of any cheap commodity).
26
Comp. the passage of
Lucian quoted on p. 229
above. Suetonius, Tiberius
ch. 44., “Majore adhuc et
turpiore infamia flagravit, vox
ut referri audirive, nedum
credi, fas sit. Quasi pueros
primae teneritudinis, quos
pisciculos vocabat, institueret,
ut natanti sibi inter femina
versarentur ac luderent, lingua
et morsu sensim appetentes,
atque etiam quasi infantes
firmiores, necdum tamen lacte
depulsos, inguini seu papillae
admoveret; pronior sane ad
id genus libidinis et natura et
aetate. Quare Parrhasii quoque
tabulam, in qua Meleagro
Atalanta ore morigeratur,
legatam sibi sub conditione,
ut si argumento offenderetur,
decies pro ea sestertium acciperet,
non modo praetulit,
sed et in cubiculo dedicavit.”
(He was guilty of a yet more
flagrant and abominable villainy,
so much so it hardly
admits of being related or
listened to, let alone believed,
to this effect. He arranged
that boys of tender years,
whom he called his little fishes,
should move about between
his thighs, as he swam, and
play there making darts at
him with tongue and mouth
and biting him softly; also
infants of somewhat stronger
growth, but still not yet weaned,
he would put to his member
as if to their mothers’teat,
being indeed both by natural
disposition and time of life
more apt to this form of
indulgence. So when a picture
of Parrhasius, in which Atalanta
is represented gratifying
Meleager with her
mouth, was willed to him with
the stipulation that, if he
objected to the subject, he
should have a million serterces
instead, not only did he choose
the painting, but actually enshrined
it in his bed-chamber).
Theophrastus, Charact. ch. 11.,
ὁ δὲ βδελυρὸς τοιοῦτος, οἵος
ὑπαντήσας γυναιξὶν ἐλευθέραις
ἀνασυράμενος
δεῖξαι τὸ αἰδοῖον. (But he
was such a filthy wretch, that
on meeting free women he
would pull up his clothes and
show his private parts.—Dionysius
of Halicarnassus,
Excerpt. de Legat. ch. 9. says
of the Tarentine Philonis,
ἀνασυράμενος τὴν ἀναβολὴν
καὶ σχηματίσας ἑαυτὸν
ὡς αἴσχιστον ὀφθῆναι, τὴν
οὐ λέγεσθαι πρέπουσαν
ἀκαθαρσίαν κατὰ τῆς ἱερᾶς
ἐσθῆτος τοῦ πρεσβευτοῦ
κατεσκέδασε. (raising his
mantle and throwing himself
into the most disgusting posture
to be exposed in, he bespattered
the Ambassador’s sacred robe
with the unspeakable filth).—Galen,
Exhortat. ad artes ch. 6.,
ἀνασυράμενοι προσουροῦσι.
(lifting up their clothes, they
make water over it).—Lucian,
Cataplus 13., καὶ σὺ δὲ ὦ
Ἑρμῆ; σύρετ’αὐτὸν εἴσω
τοῦ ποδός. (You too, Hermes?
drag ye him within your leg).
Clement of Alexandria,
Protrept. p. 13, mentions an
Ἀφροδίτη περιβασίη Aphrodité
protectress,—or otherwise,
Aphrodité that stretches the
legs apart), known also to
Hesychius, and explained by
some Commentators as
“stretching the legs apart”.
In Suidas σαίρειν is explained
by hiare (to gape
open); and the Lexicographers
give σάραβος as meaning
γυναικεῖον αἰδοῖον (a
woman’s privates) and the
word is found in Dio Chrysostom,
De regno IV. 75.,
as the name of a Tavern-keeper,—also
if we are not
mistaken, in Plato. σάρων
too Hesychius explains by
γυναικεῖον (woman’s parts).
He also has ἀρρενώπες
(masculine-looking), which
some interpret by Androgyne
(man-woman) or fellator. The
reading ἀγράπους occurring,
we might also read γυρόπους
(crook-footed); Suidas under
word γραῦς (old woman) cites:
ἡ γρῆϋς, ἡ χερνῆτις, ἡ
γυρὴ πόδας. (the old woman,
the spinster, the crooked of
feet).
(Think you, because you sit
there side by side, a hundred
fools, or two hundred, think
you I shan’t dare to irrumate
two hundred sitters at once?).
28Aelian, Hist. Anim. bk.
VI. ch. 24., ἡ δὲ ἡσύχως καὶ
πεφεισμένως τοῦ ἑαυτῆς
στόματος ἀνατρέπει αὐτούς.
(but the fox, quietly and so
as to forbear biting with its
mouth, turns them over). ch.
64., ἥδε χανεῖν τε καὶ ἐνδακεῖν
οὐ δυναμένη, κᾆτα
οὔρησεν αὐτοῦ ἐς τὸ στόμα.
(but she—the fox—being unable
to open her mouth and
fix her teeth in, finally made
water into its mouth).
29
Virgil, Aen. VI. 494.,
says of Deiphobus, Helen’s
paramour:
Atque hic Priamiden laniatum corpora toto
Deiphobum vidit, lacerum crudeliter ora,
Ora manusque ambas, populataque tempora raptis
Auribus, et truncas inhonesto vulnere naris.
(And now Deiphobus he sees,
the glorious Priam’s son;
But all his body mangled sore, his face all evilly hacked,
His face and hands; yea, and his head laid waste, the ear lobes lacked,
And nostrils cropped unto the root by wicked wound and grim.
William Morris’s translation).
Martial, bk. III. Epigr. 85.,
Quis tibi persuasit nares abscindere moecho?
Non hac peccatum est parte, marite, tibi
Stulte, quid egisti? nihil hic tua perdidit uxor,
Cum sit salva sui mentula Deiphobi.
(Who persuaded you to crop
the adulterer’s nostrils? ’Twas
not with this part the offence
was done you, sir husband!
Foolish man, what have you
done? in this your wife has
lost naught, so long as her
Deiphobus’member is safe
and sound). Martial, bk. II.
Epigr. 83.,
Foedasti miserum, marite, moechum:
Et se, qui fuerant prius, requirunt
Trunci naribus auribusque vultus.
Credis te satis esse vindicatum?
Erras! Iste potest et irrumare!
(You have mutilated, husband,
the unhappy adulterer: and his
face cropped of nose and ears
asks itself what it was like
before. Think you your revenge
is complete? Nay! you are
mistaken; the fellow can still
irrumate!)—a passage that
might very well be made to
prove our point.
(Maneius is a husband with
his tongue, a debaucher with
his mouth). Bk. III. Epigr.
84.,
Quid narrat tua moecha? non puellam
Dixi, Tongilion. Quid ergo? Linguam!
(What tale is it your harlot
tells? Nay! I did not say
girl, Tongilion. What then?
Why, tongue!).
31Diodorus, Bk. I. ch. 60.
Same is related in Strabo,
Geogr. bk. XVI. p. 759.—Seneca,
De Ira bk. III. ch. 20.
32Sozomen, Hist. Eccles.
bk. VI. ch. 30., Rhinocolura
vero illo tempore viris piis
non aliunde advocatis, sed
indigenis floruit, quorum
optimos sapientiae sese studio
hic dedisse intellexi. Novi
Melanam, tunc ecclesiae episcopum
et Dionysium, monasterium
ad septentrionem urbis
moderantem, ac Solonem,
Melanis fratrem ac successorem
in episcopatu. (But
Rhinocolura at that time
abounded in men of piety,
not invited thither, but natives,
the most eminent of whom I
have been informed devoted
themselves in that place to the
study of Wisdom. I knew
personally Melanas, then
Bishop of the church there,
and Dionysius, governing a
monastery lying to the South
of the City, and Solon, brother
of Melanas and his successor
in the Bishopric.). The same
is affirmed by Nicephorus as
well, (Hist. Eccles. bk. XI.
ch. 38.). Within the last two
years there has appeared a
Tract or Occasional Paper,
dealing with the Colony at
Rhinocolura, but unfortunately
we cannot put our hand
on the more precise memorandum
of its contents.
33
As to his views on the
Morbus Phoeniceus (Phoenician
Disease), this will be
discussed under the head of
the vice of the Cunnilingue.
34Bonorden, “Die Syphilis”
(Syphilis). Berlin 1834., p. 19.
35Clossius, “Ueber die Lustseuche”
(On Venereal Disease).
Tübingen 1797., p. 49.—Perenotti
di Cigliano, Of
Venereal Disease, p. 92.
Fabre, Treatise on Venereal
Disease, p. 5.
(The mouth you say smells
ill with pleaders and poets;
but Zoilus, it smells worse
with the fellator). Hence the
expressions, os male olens,
anima foetida, gravis,
graveolens, graveolentia
oris spiritus ieiunio
macer, ieiuna anima, hircosum
osculum, basia
olidissima. (evil-smelling
mouth, fetid breath, foul, ill-smelling,
fetid smell of the
breath from the mouth—hungry
and lean, fasting breath,
goaty kiss, most smelly embraces).
Possibly too this was
the origin of the Lemnian
women’s punishment. Comp.
above p. 148.
37Galen, Comment. on
Hippocrates’De Humor. bk.
II., edit. Kühn, Vol. XVI.
p. 215. Different means of
counteracting this evil are given
by Galen, De parabilib. bk.
II. ch. 7., Vol. XIV. p. 424.
of Kühn’s ed., where amongst
other matter we read: διαμασῶνται
δέ τινες καὶ τῆς
πίτυος φύλλα, ὅταν ἐκπορεύωνται,
καὶ ὕδατι διακλύζονται,
(but others chew
up even leaves of the pine,
when they go abroad, and
wash out the mouth with
water), the Latin lavare,
aquam sumere (to wash, to
take water)?—as to which
later.
(Because forever scented with
cassia and cinnamon and
smeared with spices from the
nest of the proud phoenix,
you are fragrant of the leaden
caskets of Niceros, you laugh
at us that are unscented; I
had rather even than smell
sweet, not smell at all).
39
So Euripides, Medea
525., joins together στόμαργον
γλωσσαλγίαν (busy-mouthed
tongue-tiresomeness, i.e. wearisome
talkativeness).
40
Perhaps there is an allusion
to this in Martial, bk. XI.
41Martial, Bk. VI. Epigr.
41. Also bk. IV. Epigr. 41.,
Quid recitaturus circumdas vellera collo?
Conveniunt nostris auribus illa magis.
(Why do you when going to
read your verses aloud wind
woollen wraps round your
throat? The wool were better
in our ears). The tacere (to
hold his tongue) in the first
Epigram stands for fellare,
as in Martial, VII. IX. 5. 96.
Perhaps too the verse of
Epicharmus given in Aulus
Gellius, Noct. Attic. I. ch. 15.
is applicable in this connection,
οὐ λέγειν δύνατος, ἀλλὰ
σιγᾷν ἀδύνατος. (Not able
to speak, yet unable to be
silent). Comp. Martial, VI.
54. VII. 48. XII. 35.—“Harpocratem
reddere (to recall
Harpocrates” in Catullus
74. 4.) Again Minutius Felix,
In Octav., says: “Esse malae
linguae, etiamsi tacerent” (To
be of a foul tongue, even if
they kept silence). Priapeia,
27. 4., “altiora tangam” (I
will touch higher things). In
part we may have to look for
the same allusion also in
Ausonius’ Epigrams 46, 47
and 51, and several other very
similar ones in the Anthology.
42Aretaeus, De causis et
signis acutorum morborum, (Of
the causes and symptoms of
Acute Diseases). Comp. De
Curatione acut. morb., (Of the
treatment of Acute Diseases),
Bk. I. ch. 9.
(Fannius does not use the
knife, yet removes the dripping
uvula).
44Martial, Bk. IV. Epigr.
42. Bk. XI. Epigr. 14.: Urbis
deliciae salesque Nili. (Darling
of the City, savour of the
Nile).
45
The fact that, according
to Prosper Alpin De Medicina
Aegypt.—(Of Egyptian
Medicine, Bk. I. ch. 14.),
gangrenous sore-throat prevails
all the year round among
children in Egypt, need not
prejudice our conclusion; in
fact it rather helps to explain
how the sore-throat brought
on by fellation was able so
readily and quickly to assume
the malignant type described.
46Aëtius, Tetrab. I. Serm.
IV. ch. 21. Perhaps the
“Cancer oris” (cancer of the
mouth) in boys, of which
Celsus, VI. 15., makes mention,
belongs to the same
category.
48Plutarch, De superstitione
II. 170 D., Τὴν δὲ Συρίαν
θεὸν οἱ δεισιδαίμονες νομίζουσιν
ἂν μαινίδας τὶς ἢ
ἀφύας φάγῃ τὰ ἀντικνήμια
διεσθίειν, ἕλκεσι τὸ σῶμα
πιμπλάναι, συντήκειν τὸ
ἧπαρ. (for translation see text
above). We may add that
μαινίδας is the maena (sprat)
of the Romans, for which
Hesychius has σαραπίους,
while Plautus uses deglupta
maena (skinned sprat) as a
contemptuous name for a vicious
debauchee (above p. 238.
Note 1.). By the Dea Syra
some have understood the
goddess Derceto, who was
worshipped at Ascalon under
the image of a maiden, whose
lower half ended in a fish. To
her the fishes were sacred, and
for this reason the Syrians
were forbidden to eat fish.
Comp. Lucian, De Dea Syra
p. 672. Diodorus Siculus, II. 4.
(As an example take the Syrians:
These people, when they
have eaten fish, in consequence
of some unwholesome quality
in themselves, swell in feet and
belly. Then they take quickly
a wallet; and down they sit
by the road-side on dung, and
so appease the goddess by their
exceeding humbleness). At
Athens ἕλκη ἔχειν ἐν τοῖς
ἀντικνημίοις (to have sores
on the shin-bones) would seem
to have been a usual thing,
according to Theophrastus,
Charact. XIX.
50Athenaeus, Deipnosoph.
bk. VIII. p. 346. d. Indeed
it would seem that the Stoic
Antipater of Tarsus related
how a Syrian Queen Gatis was
excessively fond of eating fish,
and accordingly forbad anyone
ἄτερ Γάτιδος (except Gatis)
in the whole country to indulge
in it, and from this circumstance
came the name of Atergatis—the
Syrian Venus!
51Martial, Bk. I. Epigr. 79.
Possibly also the passage in
Hippocrates, Epidem. bk.
VII., Vol. III. 691 of Kühn’s
ed., ὁ τὸ καρκίνωμα τὸ ἐν
τῇ φάρυγγι καυθεὶς ὑγιὴς
ἐγένετο ὑφ’ἡμέων, (The
patient who was cauterized for
cancer of the throat recovered
under our treatment), which
Jöhrens in a quotation to be
given presently (below § 25.)
refers to Venereal disease, as
is also done by him in the case
of the throat-ulcers mentioned
in the Tract of Hippocrates,
De Dentitione (On Teething),
Vol. I. p. 484. of Kühn’s ed.
52
A striking analogy to this
suicide is to be found in the
well-known passage of Pliny
(Epist. bk. VI. epist. 24.), one
of much importance in connection
with affections of the
genitals, which may therefore
very well be quoted here by
anticipation:
C. Plinius Macro Suo S.
Quam multum interest, quid
a quo fiat! Eadem enim facta
claritate vel obscuritate facientium
aut tolluntur altissime,
aut humillime deprimuntur.
Navigabam per Larium nostrum,
quum senior amicus
ostendit mihi villam, atque
etiam cubiculum, quod in lacum
prominet. Ex hoc, inquit,
aliquando municeps nostra cum
marito se praecipitavit. Causam
requisivi. Maritus ex diutino
morbo circa velanda
corporis ulceribus
putrescebat: uxor, ut
inspiceret, exegit: neque
enim quemquam
fidelius indicaturam,
possetne sanari. Vidit,
desperavit: hortata est,
ut moreretur, comesque
ipsa mortis, dux immo
et exemplum et necessitas
fuit. Quod factum ne
mihi quidem, qui municeps,
nisi proxime auditum est; non
quia minus illa clarissimo
Arriae facto, sed quia minor
est ipsa. Vale. (Caius Pliny to
his friend Macer, Greeting.—What
a vast difference it
makes, by whom a particular
thing is done! For the very
same actions in virtue of the
fame or obscurity of the doers
are raised to the topmost
pinnacle or brought down to
the lowest depth. I was sailing
along our Lake of Larius, when
my companion and elder pointed
out a certain country house to
me, nay, a particular bed-room,
which projects into the Lake.
From this chamber, he said,
some time ago a fellow-countrywoman
of ours threw
herself, along with her husband.
I asked the reason. The husband,
it seemed, in consequence
of a disease of long
standing was rotting with
ulcers on the private parts
of the body. The wife demanded
a right to look; for
she thought no one else likely
to give a more conscientious
opinion than herself as to
whether he could be cured.
She saw, and despaired of
recovery; so she urged him
to die, and herself was companion
of his death, giving
in fact at once incitement,
example and compulsion to
the deed. This achievement I
had never, though a man of
the country, heard of till that
moment; not because it was
a whit less glorious than Arria’s
renowned exploit, but solely
because the doer was less
famous. Farewell).
(An excellent understanding
exists between the vile cinaedi,
the pathic Mamurra and Caesar).
54Suetonius, Vita Jul.
Caesaris chs. 49, 51, 52., where
Curio, the Elder, calls him
(Caesar) “omnium mulierum
virum, et omnium virorum
mulierem” (husband of all
women, and wife of all men).
The same indeed was said also
of Alcibiades. In Athenaeus,
Deipnos. bk. XII. p. 535.,
we read in a fragment of the
Comic Poet Pherecrates:
Οὐκ ὢν ἀνὴρ γὰρ Ἀλκιβιάδης, ὡς δοκεῖ,
ἀνὴρ ἁπασῶν τῶν γυναικῶν ἐστι νῦν.
(For not being a man at all,
Alcibiades, it seems, is now
husband of all our women).
(Would you have me tell,
Gellius, why those rosy lips
grow whiter than the winter’s
snow, when you sally out from
home in the morning, and when
the eighth hour of the long
summer day wakes you from
gentle sleep? Nay! I know
not what it is for sure. Does
report say true, that whispers
you mouth the swollen member
of a man’s middle? So
at any rate declare the deboshed
vigour of poor feeble Virro,
and your own lips marked
by the humour you draw out).
Martial, Bk. VII. Epigr. 94.:
Bruma est, et riget horridus December,
Audes tu tamen osculo nivali
Omnis obvios hinc et hinc tenere,
Et totam, Line, basiare Romam.
Quid possis graviusque saeviusque
Percussus facere atque verberatus?
Hoc me frigore basiet nec uxor.
Blandis filia nec rudis labellis.
Sed tu dulcior, elegantiorque,
Cuius livida naribus caninis,
Dependet glacies, rigetque barba,
Qualem forficibus metit supinis
Tonsor Cinyphio Cilix marito.
Centum occurrere malo cunnilingis,
Et Gallum timeo minus recentem.
Quare si tibi sensus est pudorque,
Hibernas, Line, basiationes,
In mensem, rogo, differas Aprilem.
(’Tis winter time, and the
shuddering chill of December
is upon us. None the less,
Linus, you dare to greet with
your frosty salute all men you
meet here and there, and to
kiss all Rome. What more
disagreeable or more cruel
could you do, if you had been
struck or thrashed? With an
embrace so chilling may no
wife kiss me, or unripe maid
with wheedling lips. But you,—you
think yourself more
attractive and more pleasing,
you from whose dog-like nose
a blue icicle hangs, whose
beard is frozen stiff, such a
beard as the Cilician shearer
crops with his upward-pointing
clippers from the chin of a
Cinyphian he-goat. I had rather
meet a hundred cunnilingues;
I am less afraid of a Gaul new
come to town. Wherefore, if
you possess any sense or any
shame, I do beseech you,
Linus, defer your wintry
salutes till April is come).
Now Linus is designated by
Martial, bk. VII. Epigr. 9,
as a fellator, and bk. XI.
Epigr. 26., as a cunnilingue.
56
Whence also the proverbial
saying in Suidas: κύνα
δέρειν δεδαρμένην· τὸ τοῦ
Φερεκράτους· σχῆμα δέ ἐστι
ἀκόλαστον εἰς τὸ αἰδοῖον·
εἴρηται δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ, ἄλλο
πασχόντων αὖθις ἐφ’οἷς
πεπόνθασιν ἡ παροιμία. (to
skin the skinned bitch; expression
of Pherecrates; is an
abominable practice in connection
with the private parts;
the proverb is spoken of such
as suffer something a second
time over, after having suffered
it once already). Similarly
Plautus, Trinum. II. 4. 27.,
Edepol mutuum mecum facit
(By my faith, he plays give
and take with me). Again
κυνάμυια (shameless fly) is
found in Suidas, which he
explains by ἀναιδεστάτη·
παρεσχημάτικε τὸ ὄνομα
ἀπὸ τοῦ κυνὸς καὶ τῆς
μυίας· ὁ μὲν γὰρ κύων
ἀναιδής, ἡ δὲ μυῖα θρασεῖα,
(a most shameless woman:
name borrowed figuratively
from the dog and the fly; for
the dog is shameless, and the
fly audacious)—probably with
a reference to Homer, II.
XXI. 394., where κυνόμυια
is found, and the Scholiast
observes: ἀναιδής ὡς μυῖα,
ἐκ δύο ἀναιδῶν τελείων,
τοῦ τε κυνός καὶ τὴς μυίας,
διὰ τὸ ὑπερβάλλον τῆς ἀναιδείας.
(shameless as a fly;
from two completely shameless
creatures, the dog and
the fly; on account of the excessive
degree of their shamelessness).
Further there is in
this connection the word
κυναλώπηξ (fox-dog), which
was a nick-name of Philostratus,
as we see from Aristophanes,
Knights 1078., on
which passage the Scholiast
observes: λέγει δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ
πορνοβοσκὸν καὶ καλλωπιστὴν
(now he calls him both
brothel-keeper and dandy). If
we derive the word from τὸν κύνα
(frenulum praeputii,—ligament
of the prepuce,—Paulus
Aegineta, VI. 54.)
ἀλωπίζειν, it would designate
the fellator, as ἀλωπὸς,
ἀλωπίζειν, ἀλωπηκίζω is
formed from α privative (negative)
and λῶπος, λώπη (the
covering, skin, wool); and
ἀλωπηκία is to be explained
in the same way,—but not
from the scab or mange of
the fox, nor yet as the Etymologicum
Magnum would
have it, because the places
where the fox discharges his
urine die, the grass e.g. dries
up and withers. Hence ἀλώπηξ
might be taken as bald-headed,
and then the further meaning
of licentious dissoluteness given
to it, for in Antiquity baldness
was very usually looked upon
as a consequence of sexual
excesses, and as every one
knows, Caesar was called by
his soldiers moechus calvus
(the bald-headed adulterer).
But old men, who in particular
are bald-headed, especially
practised, owing to their lack
of the power of erecting the
penis, the vice of irrumation
and of the cunnilingue, which
makes Martial say (IV. 50.)
Nemo est, Thai, senex ad
irrumandum (No one, Thais,
is too old a man for irrumation).
κυναλώπηξ would then
be a bald-headed cunnilingue.
Possibly however this idea
was also partly due to a
reminiscence of the fox’s habit,
when desirous of following up
a scent, of sticking his head
to the ground (Aelian, Hist.
Anim. VI. ch. 24.),—a manœuvre
he also adopts, as is
generally known, when dying.
In evidence of this view may
be quoted what Cicero, Orat.
pro Domo ch. 18., says to
Sextus Clodius: ligurris (you
are a licker), and ch. 31.
Quaere hoc ex Sexto Clodio,
iube adesse, latitat omnino;
sed si requiri iusseris, invenient
hominem apud sororem tuam
(Publii Clodii) occultantem se
capite demisso (Require this
of Sextus Clodius, bid him
appear; he lurks entirely out
of sight. But if once you
order him to be sought out,
they will find the man at
your sister’s house (Publius
Clodius’s) hiding himself with
head held down.) Comp. Catullus,
87. In Martial, Bk. IV.
Epigr. 53., canis is used in
same sense as κύων in Greek,—apparently?
Perhaps the
women of Antiquity made use
of dogs as well to serve as
cunnilingues. According to
Brockhusius on Tibullus I.
7. 32., II. 4. 32. they were
usual companions of “ladies
of pleasure” at Rome, whence
too suburanae canes (bitches
of the Subura) in Horace,
Epod. V. 58. and Subura
vigilax (the watchful Subura)
in Propertius, IV. 7. 15.
During the Middle Ages at
any rate such an employment
of dogs was nothing unusual.
This is stated by Panormita,
Hermaph. Epigr. XXX.,
Epitaphium Nichinae Flandrensis,
Scorti egregii:—
Pelvis erat cellae in medio, qua saepe lavabar,
Lambebat madidum blanda catella femur.
(Epitaph on Nichette the
Fleming, a famous Harlot:—There
stood a basin in middle
of the chamber, in which I
would many a time wash myself,
the while my fawning
bitch-pup licked her mistress’s
dripping thigh).
and Epigr. XXXVII.,
Te viset Jannecta, sua comitante catella,
Blanda canis dominae est, est hera blanda viris.
(Jeannette shall visit you, her
bitch-pup accompanying her;
complacent is the hound to
its mistress, the lady complacent
to men).
57Galen, De simplic. medicament.
temperamentis ac facultat.
Bk. X. ch. 1., edit. Kühn
Vol. XII. p. 249.
58
κοπροφάγος (Excrement-Eater).
To this Martial, bk.
III. Epigr. 77., seems to
allude, when he says:
Nescio quod stomachi vitium secretius esse
Suspicor, ut quid enim, Baetice, saprofagis?
(I suspect there exists some
secret vitiation of the stomach;
else why, Baeticus, do you
eat putrid meat?)
59
It is evident from this
that Meier in his above mentioned
Article on Paederastia
is wrong in citing the expression
αἰσχρουργὸς (worker of
obscenities) as being used
for the direct equivalent of
cinaedus. Incidentally we
would take this opportunity
of further observing that the
word παιδοκόραξ (boy-raven,
i.e. a person ravenous after
boys), which is also mentioned
in the same Article as synonymous
with cinaedus, is
wrongly referred to paederastia,
for it really, like the
Latin corvus (raven), signifies
a fellator. Its true explanation
is given in Pliny, Hist. Nat.
bk. X. ch. 15., Corvi pariunt
cum plurimum quinos. Ore
eos parere aut coire vulgus
arbitratur. (Ravens produce
at most a brood of five each
pair. The vulgar believe these
birds produce or copulate
with the mouth).—Aristoteles
(De gen anim. Bk. III. ch. 6.)
negat,—sed illam exosculationem,
quae saepe cernitur,
qualem in columbis, esse.
(Aristotle denies this,—but
adds that there is the same
billing, which is often noticed,
as with doves). Hence also
Martial, bk. XIV. Epigr. 74.,
Corve salutator, quare fellator haberis?
In caput intravit mentula nulla tuum.
(You raven that salute your
mate, why are you thought
to be a fellator? No member
ever penetrated into your head).
Greek Anthology, bk. II. Tit.
9. 13., λευκὸν ἰδεῖν κόρακα (a
white crow to all appearance).
60
Instead of ᾧ φαίνεται
Rost has proposed to read ὧν
φαίνεται. (Forbiger, on the
Hermaphrod. of Panormita,
p. 281. Note b.)
(Demonax, be not for ever
looking downwards, and be not
complacent with your tongue;
that organ—the pudenda
muliebria—has a sharp
thorn. And indeed you live
with us, but you sleep in
Phoenicia, and though no child
of Semelé, are thigh-bred).
62
In particular it is the
following Epigram in Brunck’s
Analecta that has given occasion
to this explanation:
Ἀλφειοῦ στόμα φεῦγε· φιλεῖ κόλπους Ἀρεθούσης.
πρηνὴς ἐμπίπτων ἁλμυρὸν ἐς πέλαγος.
(Fly the Alpheus’mouth; he
loves the bosom of Arethusa,
falling headlong into the salt
sea). Forbiger might have further
cited the following passage
from Aristophanes, Knights
1086, 87.,
(Verily for me you shall be
judge over earth and the Red
Sea to boot and all the realm
of Ecbatana, licking up comfit-cakes,—?
pickles). Here ἐπίπαστα
is, as probably also
in v. 103., the Salgama
(pickles in brine) of Ausonius,
Epigr. 125.; which moreover
affords at any rate a partial
explanation of the passage in
Pollux, Onomast. bk. VI. ch.
9. p. 61., bk. X. ch. 24. p. 96.
Still, even if according to this
Phoenicia were used in the
sense of the genital organs of
women at time of menstruation,
it by no means follows that
φοινικίζειν meant only to
have dealings with women in
menstruation, any more than
it does that it is identical with
καταμηνίου πίνων (drinking
of menstrual blood), as it has
been shown just above not
to be. In fact Galen says
explicitly: φαίνεταί μοι
παραπλήσιον, (it appears to
me to be something similar!)
66Naumann, Handb. der
Klinik (Text-book of Clinical
Medicine), Vol. 7. p. 88.
67
The author at any rate is
more cautious than Sprengel,
who (Th. Batemann), Prakt.
Darstellung der Hautkrankheiten
(Practical Exposition of
Diseases of the Skin), Halle
1815., p. 427. Note, writes:
“Hippocrates appears to mention
it (Elephantiasis) under
the name φοινικίη νόσος
(Phoenician disease), which
Galen (Explan. voc. Hipp.)
distinctly and definitely explains
as Elephantiasis.”
69J. W. Wedel, Progr. de
Morbo phoeniceo Hippocratis,
(Graduation Exercise on the
Phœnician disease of Hippocrates),
Jena 1702. 4to.,
reprinted in E. G. Baldinger,
Selecta doctorum virorum
opuscula in quibus Hippocrates
explicatur, denuo edita, (Select
Tracts of Learned Men dealing
with the Interpretation of
Hippocrates,—Second ed.),
Göttingen 1782., pp. 215-222.
The Author does not
seem to be really self-consistent;
he wavers between
Elephantiasis and Purpura.
70Rayer, Maladies de la
peau. Bruxelles 1836. p. 385.
Et quoique les termes de la
description du λεύκη se rapportent
assez bien à la leucopathie
partielle, la plupart
des interprètes et des critiques,
se fondant sur une passage
d’Hippocrate (Prorrhet. lib. II.)
ont pensé, que sous ce nom
les anciens avoient indiqué une
maladie grave, l’éléphantiasis
anesthétique ou la lèpre des
juifs. (Rayer, Diseases of the
Skin. Brussels 1836., p. 385.,
And although the terms in
which this λεύκη is described
are pretty well consistent with
the symptoms of partial leucopathy,
still the majority of
interpreters and critics, taking
their stand on a passage of
Hippocrates (Prorrhet. bk. II.)
have held that under this name
the Ancients indicated a serious
disease, viz. anaesthetic elephantiasis
or the leprosy of
Jews).
71Celsus, Bk. V. ch. 27. 19.,
λεύκη habet quiddam simile
alpho, sed magis albida est et
altius descendit: in eaque albi
pili sunt, et lanugini similes.
(λεύκη has some resemblance
to alphus, but is more white
in colour, and penetrates
deeper; also in it there are
white hairs of a woolly appearance).
In these last words
the interpreters have supposed
themselves to find the ἁλὸς
ἄχνη (sea-foam) of Pollux,
Onom. IV. 193., expressed!
72Galen, Isag., edit. Kühn
Vol. XIV. p. 758.,—De
symptomat. differ. Vol. VII.
p. 63.—De symptomat. caus.
bk. II. ibid. pp. 225 sqq.,
where the λεύκη is described
as a consequence of nutritio
depravata (morbid nutrition),
whereby τὴν σάρκα γίνεσθαι
φλεγματικωτέραν (the flesh
becomes over phlegmatic).
Comp. Aetius, Tetrab. IV. I.
ch. 133. Paulus Aegineta,
bk. IV. ch. 5. Actuarius,
Meth. med. II. 11. VI. 8.
Oribasius, De morb. curat.
III. 58. Scip. Gentilis, Comment.
in Apuleii apologiam,
note 524.—Suidas s. v.
λεύκη· παρὰ Ἡροδότῳ
πάθος τι περὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα,
(under word λεύκη: in Herodotus,
a complaint affecting
the whole surface of the body).
In Alexander, Aphrodis.
Problem. I. 146, λεῦκαι signify
the white flecks on the
finger-nails.
73Pollux, Onomast IV. ch.
25. p. 187., mentions among
forms of wasting-diseases
φθίνης νόσος, for which some
editors, and quite rightly,
prefer to read φθίνας νόσος
(wasting disease). Suidas also
says φθίνας ἡ νόσος, but
without giving any further
explanation; on the contrary
in Hesychius we find: s. v.
φθινὰ[ς] ἡ ἐρυσίβη, καὶ
εἶδος ἐλαίας (under word
φθινὰ; the red blight, also
a species of olive). But by
ἐρυσίβη is signified mildew,
blight, smut on grain, the
same thing therefore as the
Romans called rubigo or
robigo, on which Servius,
on Virg. Georg. I. 151., has
the following observation:
Robigo genus est vitii, quo
culmi pereunt, quod a rusticanis
calamitas dicitur. Hoc autem
genus vitii ex nebula nasci
solet, cum nigrescunt et
consumuntur frumenta.
Inde Robigus deus et sacra
eius septimo Kalendas Maias
Robigalia appellantur. Sed
haec abusive robigo dicitur;
nam proprie robigo
est, ut Varro dicit, vitium
obscoenae libidinis
quod ulcus vocatur: id
autem abundantia et
superfluitate humoris
solet nasci, quae Graece
σατυρίασις dicitur. (Robigo
is a sort of blight, that kills
the corn-stalks, which is spoken
of as a disaster by the peasants.
Now this kind of blight commonly
springs from a mist or
exhalation, the crops blackening
and being burnt up. Hence
the god Robigus, and his
feast-day on the seventh day
before the Kalends of May
(April 24.), known as the
Robigalia. But this is called
robigo only by a misnomer;
for properly speaking robigo
is, as Varro says, a vitiation
due to abominable licentiousness
and is called an ulcer,
and it commonly springs from
that abundance and over-copiousness
of the humour, which
in Greek is called Satyriasis).
These words are for our purpose
pose of the highest importance,
teaching us as they do, that
a distinctive form of ulceration,
that the patient had
brought on himself by sexual
excesses, was not only familiar
among the Romans but actually
bore the special name of
robigo. It must have displayed
a distinctive redness, and have
consumed the parts affected
similarly to the smut or rust
of grain, or the rust of iron.
It is surely a sufficient indication
to call the chancre-ulcer
a blight, a burning: Comp.
anthrax, carbo (malignant
pustule, carbuncle). To this
day in Germany it is vulgarly
said of any one attacked by
the primary forms of Venereal
disease, “the man has burned
himself”. Festus, (edit. Dacier
p. 451.) says: Robum rubro
colore et quae rufo significare,
at bovem quoque rustici appellant,
manifestum est, unde
et materia quae plurimas
venas eius coloris habet dicta
est rubor, (Robus clearly indicates
things of a red or
reddish colour,—now countrymen
even speak of an ox as
robus; hence any substance
having manifold veins of this
colour is called rubor). Now
such is habitually the case
with the penis attacked by
phimosis or paraphimosis and
under the morbid condition
of constant erection (Satyriasis)
superinduced by these. Again
this shows us the reason why
Priapus is so frequently called
“ruber hortorum custos” (the
red keeper of gardens),—Priapeia
Praef. 5.; and why
he is said, “Ruber sedere
cum rubente fascino,” (to sit,
red with his ruddy verge),—Horace,
Odes 84. Sat. I. 8. 5.
Now as the blight in grain was
regarded specially as a consequence
of the dew (mildew),
and ros (dew) again is used
in the sense of the male semen,
as well as for the moisture
secreted in the female vagina
during coition, we might draw
yet another analogy from this,
and at the same time a proof
of the verecundia loquentium
(shamefacedness in speech),—p.
43., of the old Romans.
Thus it would seem the Greeks
too indicated by their φθινὰς
the same thing as the Romans
by robigo. That it was a
human disease, is clearly
enough shown by the passage
from Pollux, and besides we
can see it was so from another
in Plutarch in his Life of
Galba (ch. 21.), where he says:
Τιγελλῖνον μὲν οὐ πολὺν
ἔτι βιώσεσθαι φάσκοντος·
χρόνον, ὑπὸ φθινάδος
νόσου δαπανώμενον, (For
he said that Tigellinus would
not live much longer, being exhausted
by a wasting disease),—a
quotation proving at the
same time the deadliness of
the malady. Once more, Hesychius
has for φθινὰ also
φοινία, saying, φοινία.ἐρυσίβη
(φοινία: red blight,
and as the adjective corresponding
would necessarily be
φοινικίος or φοινίκινος, it
follows that φοινικίη νόσος
and φθινικὴ νόσος,—φθινικὴ
being the adjective
from φθινὴ or φθινὰς,
(which however would more
strictly speaking be φθινακή),
would mean exactly the same
thing, viz. an “Ulcus rubrum
et rodens ex coitu cum foeda
muliere natum” (red eating
ulcer, coming from coition
with an unclean woman), the
fatal event of which affection
was a matter of common observation
among the Ancients.
Now if this interpretation is
the right one in the passage
of Hippocrates, it is clear that
λεῦκαι were the consequences
of this malady, and accordingly
we should have a proof that
in Antiquity, no less than in
modern times, primary ulcers
not only preceded secondary
affections of the skin, but were
actually recognized as such.
However as the proofs for this
aperçu are still too fragmentary
on the side of the ancient
Physicians, we must suspend
our immediate judgement on
the point, and content ourselves
for the present with saying,
that φοινικίη νοῦσος stood
originally in the text in the
sense of cunnilingere (to be
a cunnilingue), whereas a
later inquirer put φθινικὴ
into its place, inasmuch as in
his time their meanings had
become identical as that of a
bodily ailment, and so the
consequence of the vice instead
of the vice itself found its
way even into the text. For
granted φθινὰς has the meaning
of robigo (blight), there
is no doubt this only came
to be the case as late as in the
time of the Alexandrine critics.
Besides this, φοινικιστὴς is
also found in the Etymologicum
Magnum for Cunnilingus;
we read: γλωττοκομεῖον,
ἐν ᾧ οἱ αὐληταὶ
ἀπετίθεσαν τὰς γλώττας·
εἴρηται δὲ καὶ τὸ γυναικεῖον
αἰδοῖον ὑπὸ Εὐβούλου
φοινικιστὴν
σκώπτοντος· (γλωττοκομεῖον,
tongue-hole, place in which
fluteplayers insert their tongues);
the female privates also called
so by Eubulus, making a scoff
at the φοινικιστὴς,—cunnilingue).
The Etymologicum
Magnum further has as
synonyms for cunnilingere:
γλωττοστροφεῖν, περιλαλεῖν
καὶ στωμύλλεσθαι·
γλωττοδεψεῖν, αἰσχρουργεῖν
(to ply the tongue:
to talk excessively, to babble;
to work or soften with the
tongue: to do obscenely), and
for cunnilingus, γλώσσαργον,
στόμαργον (tongue-busy:
mouth-busy).]
74Hippocrates, περὶ παθῶν,
edit. Kühn Vol. II. p. 409.
It is true this Work is reckoned
among the spurious ones, and
Galen (Vol. XI. p. 63.)
ascribes it to Polybius.
(For ’tis much pleasanter,
Phales, Phales! when you
have found a blooming woodcutter
girl filching wood, say
Strymodorus’Thracian maid
from Phelleus, to take her
round the middle and lift her
up and throw her down and
take the kernel right away),—where
perhaps we should read
Στυμοδώρου for Στρυμοδώρου.
Knights 1284.,
(For he pollutes his own
tongue with foul delights, in
the stews licking up the
abominable dew, defiling the
hair on the upper lip, and
tumbling the girls’nymphae).
Peace 885.,
(Charinus is in excellent health,
and yet he is pale. Charinus
drinks moderately, and yet he
is pale. Charinus digests well,
yet he is pale. Charinus takes
the sun, yet he is pale. Charinus
dyes his skin, yet he is pale.
Charinus licks a woman’s
organ, yet he is pale).
78Martial, bk. XI. Epigr.
86. As to this Zoilus see
Martial, bk. XI. Epigr. 61.
(Homer taught you to utter
your voice and speak whole
words, but, pray! who taught
you to have your tongue in
a hole?) Here ὀπὴ (hole)
obviously stands for the female
organ,—a meaning omitted in
the Lexicons.
81
So too in the following
Epigram of Ausonius (127.),
Eune, quod uxoris gravidae putria inguina lambis,
Festinas glossas non natis tradere natis.
(Eunus, you lick the flabby
organs of your pregnant wife;
is it you are in a hurry to
give learned explanations to
your babes unborn?) we should
explain the putria inguina
not so much as rotten, ulcerous,
but rather as laxata or laxa
(relaxed, flabby). Similarly
Horace, Epod. VIII. 7., speaks
of mammae putres (the flabby
dugs) of an old woman.
(All the cinaedi, Phoebus,
invite you to dinner: a man
the penis feeds is not, I think,
a clean man).
Petronius, Sat., Non taces,
nocturne percussor, qui ne tum
quidem, quum fortiter faceres,
cum pura muliere pugnasti.
(Silence, stabber by night, who
not even when you were at
your best, ever faced a clean
woman).
85Wendelinus Hock de
Brackenau entitled his Treatise
on the Venereal Disease:
Mentagra, sive Tractatus de
causis, praeseruatis, regimine
et cura Morbi Gallici, vulgo
Mala Francosz., etc., (Mentagra,
or a Treatise on the
Causes, Preventives, Treatment
and Cure of the so called
French Disease, etc.). Strasburg
1514. 4to. Sartorius
Frid. praes. Conrad. Johrenio,
Diss. de mentagra ad loc. Plinii
Secundi hist. nat. lib. XXVI.
cap. 1. (Dissertation on mentagra
in connexion with the
passage of Pliny Secundus’
Hist. Naturalis bk. XXVI.
ch. 1.). Frankfurt-on-Oder
N. D. 49 pp. 4to. Gives a
sort of exegesis of the passage,
speaks in first place of new
diseases in general, passes on
to the Venereal Disease, the
antiquity of which the author
upholds, and finally discusses
Mentagra, which he holds to
be a leprous-syphilitic affection.
The work is still quite
worth reading, more especially
as the author quotes some
passages from the Chronicle
of Anhalt von Beckmann, at
that time still unprinted, and
which we find mentioned
hardly anywhere else.
86Hensler, “Vom abendländischen
Aussatze im Mittelalter”,
(On Occidental Leprosy
in the Middle Ages). Hamburg
1790. pp. 67, 206, 307.
88Galen, De comp. med.
secundum locos, edit. Kühn
Vol. XII. p. 841. προσχαριζόμενον
τῇ ἐξωτάτῳ γραμμῇ
τοῦ λειχῆνος μικρόν τι τῶν
ἀπαθῶν σωμάτων. (giving
up to the external mark of
the scab yet another small
part of the bodies hitherto
unaffected).
89Galen, (De comp. med.
secundum locos bk. V., edit.
Kühn Vol. XII. p. 830.)
quotes from Criton the following
description in further
confirmation: Πρὸς δὲ τοὺς
ἐπὶ τῶν γενείων λειχῆνας
πάθος ἀηδέστατον, καὶ γὰρ
κνησμοὺς ἐπιφέρει καὶ περίστασιν
τῶν πεπονθότων
καὶ κίνδυνον οὐκ ὀλίγον,
ἕρπει γὰρ ἔστιν ὅτε καθ’
ὅλου τοῦ προσώπου, καὶ
ὀφθαλμῶν ἅπτεται, καὶ
σχεδὸν τῆς ἀνωτάτω
δυσμορφίας ἐστὶν αἴτιον,
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο χρηστέον ἂν εἴη ἐπιμελέστερον
τῇ θεραπείᾳ,
ἐφορῶντα τοὺς παροξυσμοὺς
καὶ τὰ
διαλείμματα καὶ συγκρίνοντα
ἀπὸ τῶν
κεχρονισμένων τὰ νεοσύστατα,
ἐφ’ ὧν ἁρμόσει
χρῆσθαι τοῖς ξηραίνουσι
φαρμάκοις· ὅταν δ’εἰς
ψώραν ἢ λέπραν μεταπέσῃ
πρὸς τοῖς ξηραίνουσι
χρῆσθαι καὶ τοῖς ῥύπουσιν.
(But in the case of lichenes,
scabs, on the chin the malady
is most troublesome. Now it
brings on itchings and a critical
condition of the afflicted and
no small danger; for it creeps
sometimes over the whole
face, and attacks the eyes,
and generally is productive of
the most utter disfigurement.
Wherefore physicians should
devote more than ordinary
care to its treatment, watching
the crises of the malady, and
the intervals, and judging
from the symptoms that have
become chronic such as have
but just broken out, on the
appearance of which it will
be expedient to exhibit siccative
medicines. On the other
hand when it has resolved
itself into the itch or leprosy,
exhibit cathartics in combination
with the siccatives). The
same is contributed also by
Aëtius, Tetrab. II. serm. 4.
ch. 16. Besides the discrepant
statement to the effect that
the eyes are attacked as well,
the most noteworthy points
are the crises and intervals
Mentagra went through, and
its passing over into Psora
and Lepra (Itch and Leprosy).
90Galen and Aëtius, loco
citato, give particulars of the
composition of a number of
these.
92J. C. Dieterich, Iatreum
Hippocraticum, continens Narthecium
medicinae veteris et
novae (Hippocratic Remedies,
containing a Treasury of Ancient
and Modern Medicine),
Ulm 1661. 4to., p. 692.
93
Hence also Diogenes Laertius,
VI. 2. 6., ἅλα λείχειν
(to lick up salt).
94
The explanation of Galen,
De simpl. medicam. temperam.
et facult. bk. VII. ch. 11. 6.
(edit. Kühn, XII. p. 57.):
λειχὴν ὠνομάσθαι δ’οὕτω
δοκεῖ διὰ τὸ λειχῆνας θεραπεύειν
(and it seems lichen,—moss,
is so called because it
cures lichenes,—scabs), is
hardly likely to find any one
else to subscribe to it.
95Aristophanes, Knights
1280-1283. In the Wasps,
1280-1283, Aristophanes
says, speaking of the same
Ariphrades:
Εἶτ’Ἀριφράδην πολύ τι θυμοσοφικώτατον,
ὃν τινά ποτ’ὤμοσε μαθόντα παρὰ μηδενὸς,
ἀλλ’ἀπὸ σοφῆς φύσεος αὐτόματον ἐκμαθεῖν
γλωττοποιεῖν εἰς τὰ πορνεῖ’εἰσιόνθ’ἑκάστοτε
(Then Ariphrades, much more
ingenious-clever, who he swore
without ever having learnt the
trick from any, but all out of
his own wisdom, discovered
how to work the tongue,
going into the brothels everywhere).
Also Peace 883-885.:
ΤΡ. τίς; ΟΙΚ. ὅστις; Ἀριφράδης,
ἄγειν παρ’ αὑτὸν ἀντιβολῶν. ΤΡ. Ἀλλ', ὦ μέλε,
τὸν ζωμὸν αὐτῆς προσπεσὼν ἐκλάψεται.
(Trygaeus. Who? Servant.
Who? why Ariphrades, begging
to bring her to him.
Trygaeus. But, dear man, he
will fall on her, and lick up
her broth).
96Anthologia Graeca, cum
versione Latina Hugonis
Grotii, edita ab H. de Bosch
(Greek Anthology, with Latin
version by Hugo Grotius, edit.
H. de Bosch) Utrecht 1795.
4to., Vol. I. p. 38. bk. II.
Tit. 5. Epigr. 9. Brunck’s
Analecta, Vol. III. p. 165.
Epigr. 76. Here too should be
quoted the following Epigram
(Brunck’s Analecta, Vol. II.
p. 386. Anthology, bk. II.
Tit. 5. Epigr. 8.) of Ammianus,
which at the same time speaks
for the general meaning of
licking:
Οὐχ ὅτι τὸν κάλαμον λείχεις, διὰ τοῦτό σε μισῶ,
Ἀλλ’ ὅτι τοῦτο ποιεῖς καὶ δίχα τοῦ καλάμου.
(Not because you lick the
reed, not for this do I abominate
you; but because you do
so even without the reed).
Ausonius, Epigr. 126., endeavours
in another way, by initial
letters, to indicate λείχει (he
licks):
Λαῒς, Ἔρως, et Ἴτυς, Χείρων et Ἔρως, Ἴτυς alter
Nomina siscribis, prima elementa adime:
Ut facias verbum, quod tu facis, Eune magister:
Dicere me Latium non decet opprobrium.
(Λαῒς, Ἔρως, and Ἴτυς,
Χείρων and Ἔρως, Ἴτυς repeated,—if
you write these
names, then take off the first
letters, you make a verb with
them that means what you do,
learned Eunus; it does not
become me to name the abomination
nation in Latian speech). At
the same time we see from
this that in the IVth. Century,
where Ausonius lived at
Bordeaux, the vice of the
cunnilingue was still constantly
practised and that not
even in secret. Should the
words of Clement of Alexandria,
Paedagog. II. ch. 8.
p. 178., also be brought into
connection with this: ἡ δὲ
ἐπιτήδευσις τῆς εὐωδίας,
δελεάρ ἐστι ῥαθυμίας,
πόῤῥωθεν εἰς λίχνον
ἐπιθυμίον ἐπισπωμένης.
(And the cultivation of sweet
perfume is a bait of idleness,
indirectly alluring to dainty
voluptuousness)? The male
olere (to have an evil smell)
held good equally for the
cunnilingue.
Diogenes Laertius, V. 65.,
quotes verses of Crates, where
we read: οὔτε λίχνος,
πόρνης ἐπαγγελλόμενος
παρῇσι (nor dainty desire,
proclaimed on the cheeks of
a harlot); the same occur also
in Clement of Alexandria,
loco citato ch. 10. Finally
yet another quotation, from
Martial (XI. 59.), should come
in here; he says to a pathic:
At tibi nil faciam: sed lota mentula laeva
λειχάζειν cupidae dicet avaritiae,
(But to you I will do no harm;
nay! rather shall my member,
when your left hand has done
its work and been washed,
say to your grasping avarice,—now
lick, fellate, me). This
passage has been misunderstood
by most of the commentators,
because they chose to
read lana (woollen cloth) for
laeva (the left hand), or else
thought to find here a reference
to manustupration (masturbation
with the hand). But really
it means nothing more than
that the poet declares he will
resort to irrumation, after his
mentula (member) has been
washed with the left hand,
[the Latin cannot mean this;
lotā is ablative case, and must
be taken with laevā. Transl.],—a
usage to which we shall
come back again subsequently;
but which is at once clearly
authenticated by a fragment of
Lucilius, where we read:
Laeva lacrimas mutoni absterget amica.
(With the left hand his mistress
wipes the tears from his penis).
97Galen, Isagoge ch. 18.
(edit. Kühn Vol. XIV. 779).
99Plato, Phaedo p. 81 A.,
οἱ ἀφικομένη ὑπάρχει αὐτῇ
εὐδαίμονι εἶναι, πλάνης καὶ
ἀγνοιας καὶ φόβων καὶ
ἀγρίων ἐρώτων καὶ
τῶν ἄλλων κακῶν τῶν ἀνθρωπείων
ἀπηλλαγμένῃ. (So
having come there, the soul
is in a state of assured happiness
being free of error and
ignorance and fear, and fierce
passions and the other ills of
mankind).
100Plutarch, De solert. anim.
p. 972 D., Ἔρωτες δὲ
πολλῶν οἱ μὲν ἄγριοι καὶ
περιμανεῖς γεγόνασιν, οἱ δὲ
ἔχοντες οὐκ ἀπάνθρωπον
ὡραϊσμόν. (But for the passions
of many, some are naturally
fierce and frantic, but
there are others again that
show no anti-social effeminacy).
The Etymologicum
Magnum says: ἄγριοι οἱ
παιδεράσται, ἤτοι ὅτι
ἄγριόν ἐστι τὸ πάθος
ἡ παιδεραστία. (wild,—means
the paederasts, that is, because
the passion of paederastia
is a wild one).
Perhaps too the phrase of
Theocritus is referable to the
same: ἄγριον, ἄγριον ἕλκος
ἔχει κατὰ μηρὸν Ἄδωνις (a
savage, savage wound has
Adonis in the thigh).
101
In Hesychius occurs also
the form ἀγριοψωρία (malignant
itch). Whether the latter
is connected with our subject,
technical investigations must
inform us. The passing over
of Mentagra into Psora (Itch)
points that way.
102
Willian, “Die Hautkrankheiten”
(Skin-Diseases),
transl. by F. Friese, Breslau
1794. 4to., Vol. 1. pp. 29
and 32.
103Paulus Aegineta, De re
Med. bk. IV. ch. 3., ἀγρίους
δὲ καλοῦσι λειχήνας τοὺς ὑπὸ
τῶν μετρίως ξηραινόντων
οὐδὲν ὀνιναμένους. ὑπὸ δὲ
τῶν σφοδρῶς παροξύνοντας.
(now they call malignant
lichens those which get no
benefit from the milder siccatives,
and are actually aggravated
by the more violent).
104Oribasius, De morb. curat.,
edit. Eunap. bk. III. ch. 59.,
in Steph. collect. p. 637., Ergo
quibus nihil affertur auxilii ab
iis medicamentis quae mediocriter
siccant et exacerbantur
ab iis quae siccant vehementer,
eas λειχῆνας ἄγριους vocant.
(Accordingly such lichens as
are in no way benefited by
remedies that are moderate
siccatives, and are aggravated
by those that are violent ones,
these they call λειχῆνας
ἀγρίους (malignant lichens)).
105Jöhrens, in his Dissertation
already cited speaks thus
on the subject (p. 47): “De
feminis, cum suavia maritorum
evitare nequiverint, quomodo
ab ista infectione liberae
evaserint, maius restat dubium:
nos opinamur, cum viri barbam
saepius radi soliti fuerint, ea
propter patentibus a novacula
poris virulentum illud fermentum
aut incentivum toxicum
facilis sese insinuare et characterem
suum imprimere; imberbes
contra feminas, glabritie
cutis resistente porisque
minus patulis, sospitari
potuisse.” (In the case of
women, when they have been
unable to avoid the caresses
of husbands, it remains very
doubtful how they have got
off free from this infection.
Our own opinion is that as
men have always been accustomed
to have the beard
shaved frequently, for this
reason the pores being opened
more widely by the action of
the razor, that virulent ferment
and active poison creeps in
more easily and produces its
characteristic effect. On the
other hand women being
beardless, the baldness of the
skin offering an obstacle and
the pores being less open,
have been able to escape).
106
However this did happen
in isolated cases, as is shown
by the example of Philaenis,
who indeed was a Tribad
properly, in Martial, bk. VII.
Epigr. 67.,
Post haec omnia cum libidinatur,
Non fellat, putat hoc parum virile.
Sed plane medias vorat puellas.
Di mentem tibi dent tuam, Philaeni,
Cunnum lingere quae putas virile.
(After all these indulgences
when she still feels lustful,
she does not fellate, this she
deems unmanly; she just
mouths girls’middles. The
gods give you your desire,
Philaenis, you who think it
a manly vice to act the cunnilingue).
Comp. bk. IV.
Epigr. 41. But it was always
a very exceptional thing to
find this vice practised among
women; in fact Juvenal, Sat.
II. 47-49., denies it altogether:
Non erit ullum
Exemplum in nostro tam detestabile sexu,
Taedia non lambit Cluviam, nec Flora Catullam.
(No such detestable example
is to be found in our sex,—Taedia
does not lick Cluvia,
nor Flora Catulla).
107
It is a surprising circumstance
that the words basium,
basiare, basiator (kiss, to kiss,
kisser) appear only to have
come into use by the Romans
from the time of Catullus
onwards, and are found almost
exclusively in Martial, Juvenal
and the still later Petronius,
so coinciding with a period in
which dissoluteness of morals
had reached the highest pitch
among the Romans. Some
would derive the word basium
from βάζω, loqui, (to speak);
so perhaps it may have been
used in a similar way to
narrare (to tell) in Martial
(III. 84.) in the sense of
cunnilingere. Βάζω, βαίνω,
βεινῶ and βινῶ (to speak, to
go, to have sexual intercourse)
seem all to have one and the
same stem. The second of the
two Epigrams of Martial
quoted in the text reminds us
almost involuntarily of the first
Tarsica of Chrysostom. Apparently
basium and basiare
always imply a vicious kiss,
to kiss viciously, in a general
way. Hence Martial, XI. 62.,
Mediumque mavult basiare
quam summum, (And she had
rather kiss his middle than
his head). Petronius, Sat.,
Ultime cinaedus supervenit,—extortis
nos clunibus cecidit,
modo basiis olidissimis inquinavit.
(Finally a cinaedus
appeared,—he made at us with
writhing buttocks, and anon
befouled us with most evil-smelling
kisses).
108Galen, loco citato, mentions
in particular the physicians.
Crito and Pamphilus,
who lived in the reign of
Domitian, and who accordingly
were contemporaries of
Martial’s, as pre-eminently
successful in the treatment of
mentagra.
109
Also Hippocrates, De
aere aq. et loc. p. 549. Vol. I.
ed. Kühn, says: ἀλλὰ τὴν
ἡδονὴν κρατέειν, διότι
πολύμορφα γίνεται τὰ ἐν
τοῖς θηρίοις· περὶ μὲν οὖν
Αἰγυπτίων καὶ Λιβύων
οὕτως ἔχειν μοι δοκεῖ. (But
that love of pleasure gained
the mastery, inasmuch as the
passions in beasts are of many
forms; now with regard to
the Egyptians and Libyans
this seems to me to be the
case).
110Julian, Caesares, in
“Opera Omnia” Paris 1630.
4to., Pt. II. p. 9., Ἐπιστραφέντες
δὲ πρὸς τὴν καθέδραν
ὤφθησαν ὠτειλαὶ κατὰ τὸν
νῶτον μυρίαι, καυτῆρες τινὲς
καὶ ξέσματα, καὶ πληγαὶ
χαλεπαὶ καὶ μώλωπες, ὑπὸ
τῆς ἀκολασίας καὶ ὠμότητος,
ψωραί τινες καὶ λειχῆνες,
οἷον ἐγκεκαυμέναι. (for translation
see text).
113Galen, De composit.
medicament. secundum genera
bk. V. ch. 12. edit. Kühn
Vol. XIII. p. 836.
114Bertrandi, “Abh. von
den Geschwüren” (Treatise on
Ulcers) from the Italian. Erfurt
1790. 8vo. § 200.
115Aëtius, Tetrab. II. serm.
4. ch. 16., Quandoquidem vero
plurimi sunt qui illitionum
usum aversantur, maluntque
adhibere emplastra,
utpote quae neque per
sudores obtortos defluant,
neque rarefacta etiam cutem
circumtendant, annectam et
horum aliquot apparatus.
(However, inasmuch as there
are many who are opposed
to the use of salves, and prefer
to apply plasters, on the ground
that the latter are not liable
to run through sweatings that
are superinduced nor yet to
liquify and spread on the skin,
I will add some forms of these
plasters).
116Plinius Valerianus, De re
medica bk. II. 56., Graeco nomine
lichenes appellatur, quod
vulgo mentagram appellant, et
est vitium, quod per totam
faciem solet serpere, oculis
tantum immunibus; descendit
vero in collum et pectus ac
manus, foedat cutem; eosque,
qui sic vexantur, osculari non
convenit, quoniam contactus
eorum perniciosus fore perhibetur.
(In Greek nomenclature
the name lichenes is
given to what the common
people call mentagra, and is
a malady that as a rule creeps
over the whole face, the eyes
alone being unaffected. But it
also goes down to the neck
and breast and hands, disfiguring
the skin. It is not right
for those so afflicted to kiss,
for their contact is said to be
injurious.)—Marcellus Empiricus,
De med. liber ch. 19.,
Ad lichenem sive mentagram,
quod vitium neglectum solet
per totam faciem et per totum
corpus serpere et plures homines
inquinare. Nam Soranus
medicus quondam ducentis
hominibus hoc morbo laborantibus
curandis in Aquitania se
locavit. (For lichen or mentagra,
a malady which if
neglected will creep over the
whole face and the whole body,
and disfigures many men. Indeed
Soranus a Physician at
one time sold his professional
services in Aquitania to two
hundred patients suffering from
this disease).
117Marcellus Empiricus, De
medicam. liber ch. 19., Adversum
Elephantiasin,
quod malum plerumque
a facie auspicatur, primumque
oritur quasi
lenticulis variis et inaequalibus,
cute alba, alibi tenui, plerisque
locis dura et quasi scabida
et ad postremum
sic increscit ut ossibus,
caro adstricta, tumescentibus
primum digitis
atque articulis indurescat.
Hic morbus peculiariter
Aegyptiorum populis notus est
nec solum in vulgus extremum,
sed etiam reges ipsos frequenter
irrepsit, unde adversus hoc
malum solia ipsis in balneo
repleta humano sanguine parabantur.
Mustelae igitur exustae
cinis et eiusdem belluae, id
est elephantis sanguis immixtus
et inlitus, huiusmodi
corporibus medetur. (Against
elephantiasis, which
malady is generally seen in
the face, beginning first with a
sort of scales of various shape
and different size, the skin
being white, in some parts
thick, in others thin, in most
places hard and with a sort
of scab over it; eventually
the malady increases to such
a degree that the flesh is as
it were drawn tight over the
bones, the fingers and joints
swelling first, and becomes
indurated. This disease was
particularly familiar among
the peoples of Egypt, and
not merely did it affect the
lowest vulgar, but even frequently
crept in amongst kings
themselves, whence it came
that, to combat the evil, baths
filled with human blood were
prepared for them in the bath-house.
The ashes therefore of
a burned weasel and the blood
of the corresponding beast,
that is to say the elephant,
were mixed together and used
as an ointment in the remedial
treatment of bodies so afflicted).—Actuarius,
Meth.
med. bk. VI. ch. 6. On diseases
of the Face, reads: Ad affectus
eminentes, facieique pruritus
ac principum elephantiae,
(For the principal affections,
itchings of the face and the
beginnings of elephantiasis).
Again Aretaeus, De sign.
chron. bk. II. ch. 13. edit.
Kühn p. 179., says: τὰ πολλὰ
μὲν ὅκως καὶ ἀπὸ
σκοπιῆς τοῦ προσώπου ἀρχόμενον
τηλεφανὲς πῦρ κακόν,
(Most oftentimes resembling
a far-seen bale-fire
beginning from the watchtower,
as it were, of the face).
118
Commentar. in Horatium.
Antwerp 1608. Vol. II. p. 469.
119Zachar. Platner, De
Morbo Compano ad verba
Horatii bk. I. Sat. V. v. LXII.
prolusio (Dissertation on the
Companian Disease as mentioned
by Horace). Leipzig
1732. 4to., also reprinted in
his Opuscula, Leipzig 1794.
4to. Vol. II. pp. 21-28. The
author holds the disease to
have been a sort of warts,
having a resemblance with
those observed in Syphilitic
patients.—Nebel, E. L. W.,
De morbis veterum obscuris
(On some Obscure Diseases
of the Ancients), Sect. I.,
Giessen 1794. 8vo. pp. 18-25.
The author believes the Morbus
Campanus to have been identical
with Sycosis or θύμιον
(large wart), but to have had
no connection with the Lues
Venerea (Venereal Contagion).
120
Noteworthy is the explanation
of Isidore, Etymol. bk.
IV. ch. 9. 17., Oscedo est, qua
infantum ora exulcerantur,
dicta a languore oscitantium.
(Oscedo is a complaint whereby
children’s mouths become ulcerated,
so called from the
languor of those gaping); the
latter part is unintelligible. Were
these oscitantes (gapers) possibly
fellators? Lucian, Pseudolog.
ch. 27. says of Timarchus,
ἀναπετάσας τὸ στόμα,
καὶ ὡς ἔνι πλατύτατον κεχηνὼς,
ἠνείχου τυφλούμενος
ὑπ’αὐτοῦ τὴν γνάθον.
(and with a gape as wide as
is possible to make, you were
borne away, your jaw blocked
by him).
121Horace, Odes III. 27. 11.
Ausonius, Idyll. XI. 15.
122Luxus in the sense of
sexual excess occurs not unfrequently
in ancient writers,
e.g. in Tacitus, Hist. IV. 14.,
Suetonius, Nero 29. Capua
luxurians is well known from
the history of Hannibal. It is
worth noting that Paracelsus
gives the name luxus to Venereal
disease; he says, De causis
et origine luis Gallicae, (Of
the Causes and Origin of the
French Contagion), bk. I. ch. 5.:
Luxus autem nomen quod
attinet, illud ab influentia, id
est, efficiente causa desumptum
esse intelligendum est. Est
autem luxus irritatio quaedam
ac titillatus spermatis, ad perficiendum
actum venereum, a
morbis in corpore latentibus
causata, itaque Veneris impressione
a morbo in actu ipso
facta, tum ex vulgari luxu fit
luxus morbi seu morbidus.
Proinde luxus hic
non naturalis sed Satyricus
dicendus erit. (But luxus the
name that is applied to it, this
name must be understood as
being taken from the influencing
circumstance or efficient
cause. Now luxus is a certain
irritation or tickling of the seed,
leading to the performance of
the Venereal act and caused
by diseases latent in the body,
and so a strong motion of
love being made in consequence
of the disease in the act itself,
then from the common expression
luxus, is formed
luxus of the disease, or morbid
luxus. It follows this luxus
will have to be called not
natural, but Satyric luxus).
123
Possibly a double entendre
lurks even in the ad pugnam
venere (they came to the fight).
Festus, under the word, says:
Osculana pugna in proverbio,
quo significabatur victos vincere,
(An Osculan—otherwise
Asculan,—fight a proverbial
saying that signified the vanquished
being victorious). The
Roman general Laevinus was
beaten by King Pyrrhus at
Asculum, soon after at the
same place the King was
himself beaten by Sulpicius.
124
Ovid, De arte amandi bk.
III. v. 778., Nunquam Thebais
Hectoreo nupta resedit
equo, (Never did his Theban
bride—Andromaché,—sit on
the Hectorean stallion). Comp.
Martial, bk. XI. Epigr. 105.
125
It is worthy of note that
Rhazes, Elchavi seu Continens,
Brescia 1486. fol., p. 276.,
mentions certain ulcers on the
verge, that come from ascensio
mulieris supra virum (the
woman getting on the man)!
126Seneca, Nat. Quaest. bk.
I. ch. 16., also says of Hostius,
who had contrived magnifying
mirrors for his use, in order to
see himself in all positions:
Et quia non tam diligenter
intueri poterat, cum compressus
erat et caput merserat, inguinibusque
alienis obhaeserat,
opus sibi suum per
imagines offerebat, (But as he
could not so accurately see,
when he was shut in and had
plunged down his head, and
was fast to another’s private
parts, under those circumstances
he had his doings represented
to him by pictures).—Catullus,
LXXXIII. 7.,
Nam nihil est quidquam sceleris quo prodeat ultra,
Non si demisso se ipse voret capite.
(For there exists no further
form of wickedness that he
can resort to,—not even if he
devour himself with down-pressed
head). Propertius,
bk. II. 15. 22., Mecum habuit
positum lenta puella caput,
(A limber girl held her head
down-pressed along with me).
127
Equum, qui nunc aries
appellatur, in muralibus machinis,
Epeum ad Troiam (sc.
invenisse), (The horse, which
now is called the ram, among
engines for attacking walls,
Epeus invented at Troy), says
Pliny, Hist. Nat. bk. VII.
ch. 57. (edit. Franz, Vol. III.
p. 287.); similarly Pausanias,
bk. I. ch. 23., ἵππος δούρειος
μηχάνημα εἰς διάλυσιν τοῦ
τείχους (a horse of wood an
engine for the destruction of
the wall). Further ἵππος (horse)
is used as a nickname for a
lewd man. The Scholiast on
Oribasius, Collect. Med. bk.
XXIV. ch. 8. in A. Mai,
Auct. Class. e vatican. codd.
edit. Vol. IV. p. 30. mentions
ἵππος πύργος (horse tower),
but in what sense we have
not been able to decide.
128Mutilus, κολοβὸς, κόλος,
the special expression for
beasts that have lost one or
both horns. Thus mutilus
aries (a mutilated, hornless,
ram) Columella de R.R. VII.
3., capella mutila (mutilated
she-goat) VII. 6., bos mutilus
(mutilated ox) Varro, De ling.
Lat. VIII. ch. 26. (Heindorf).
129
The Scholiast Acro even
in his time says on this passage:
Campanum in morbum.
Aut oris foeditatem aut arrogantiam.
Dicuntur enim Campani
foedi osse, arrogantes.
Sic foeda accipiamus. Aliter,
Campani, qui et Osci dicebantur
ore immundi. Unde etiam
Oscenos dicimus. (As to the
Campanian disease, this is
either foulness of mouth, or
arrogance. For the Campanians
are said to be foul, arrogant.
So let us take it as foul. In
another sense, the Campanians,
who were also called Oscans
are filthy of mouth. For which
reason we say Osceni—obscene).
Lambinus expresses himself
yet more distinctly: Campani,
qui antea Osci dicebantur,
habiti sunt ore impuro atque
incesto; τοῦτ’ ἔστι τῷ στόματι
αἰσχροποιοῦντες καὶ λεσβιάζοντες, morbum igitur animi
intellige, ut Od. I. 37. (The
Campanians, who were previously called Oscans, were
considered of impure and
abominable mouth; that is to
say as acting uncleanly with the
mouth or Lesbianizing; understand
therefore a mental disease,
as in Od. I. 37.). The Latin
Morbus is frequently so used.
(Now him Atreides missed,
and his spear was turned aside
past him, and the point
sped rushing past the very
edge of his chin). Similarly
Diogenes according to Diogenes
Laertius’(VI. 53.) report
parodied the Homeric verse
(Iliad X. 282): “No sleeper
must drive a spear through
your back,” as he woke a
handsome youth, who lay
incautiously asleep.
131
In Festus, under the word
bigenera (hybrids), we read:
Cicursus ex apro et scropha
domestica, (Cicursus from the
wildboar and the domestic
sow). Comp. Varro, De L. L.
bk. VII. p. 368. edit. Sp.
132Aristotle, De Generatione
Animalium, bk. IV. ch. 3.,
Παραπλήσιον τούτῳ καὶ τὸ
νόσημα τὸ καλούμενον σατυρίασις·
καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ
διὰ ῥεύματος ἢ πνεύματος
ἀπέπτου πλῆθος εἰς τὰ
μόρια τοῦ προσάπου παρεμπεσόντος
ἄλλου ζώου καὶ
σατύρου φαίνεται τὸ πρόσωπον.
(Akin to this also is the
disease known as Satyriasis;
for in this complaint, in consequence
of the super-abundance
of rheum or crude
humour that has become
segregated to the regions of
the face, the latter seems that
of a strange animal or a Satyr).
133
Besides Acro, Florus
Christianus also, in his notes
on Aristophanes’Wasps v.
1337., referred the morbus
Campanus to fellation, saying,
Hac detestanda libidine iuxta
Lesbios usi sunt etiam Campani
sive Nolani, ut ex
Ausonio et Horatio patet,
quorum testimonia non arcessam,
quia hoc occupatum ab
eruditioribus. Hoc tantum
dicam, aenigma illud, quod in
Clodii Metelli uxorem iactum
putant: In triclinio Coa, in
cubiculo Nola, respicere ad
hanc Lesbiam et Campanam
foeditatem. (This hateful form
of lust was practised by the
Campanians or Nolans, as
well as by the Lesbians, as is
manifest from what Ausonius
and Horace say,—whose evidence
however I will not quote,
this ground being already preoccupied
by more learned
writers. This much only will
I add, viz. the riddle that was
directed against the wife of
Metellus Clodius: “On the
banquet-couch a Coan, in the
bed-chamber a Nolan,” and
which is thought to allude to
this Lesbian and Campanian
abomination). The riddle is
found in Quintilian, Instit.
Orat. VIII. 6.; but is differently explained in Forberg,
loco citato p. 283. He says:
Coam dici, quod voluerit in
triclinio coire, Nolam, quod
noluerit in cubiculo, (that she
was called a Coan, because
willing to have intercourse on
the banquet-couch, a Nolan,
because unwilling to do so in
the bed-chamber), that is to
say, Clodia would satisfy her
lust only publicly, not in
private.
134Hier. Magius, Bk. V.
De sodomitica immanitate ad
Leg. cum vir nubit. 31. C. ad
leg. Jul. De adulter.—Wolfart,
Diss. de sodomia vera et spuria
in hermaphrod. Erfurt 1743.—Bechmann,
De coitu damnato.
Pt. II, ch. 1.—Schurig, Gynaecology,
§ 2. ch. 7.
135Plutarch, Bruta animalia
ratione uti, (That brutes employ
reason), ch. 15.
(Never suppose that the Centaurs
could be framed from
man and the bestial seed of
horses, and were not so framed).
Clement of Alexandria, Coh.
p. 51. Aristonymus the
Ephesian begat with a she-ass,
Fulvius Stella with a mare,
the former a girl, the latter a
boy. Plutarch, Parall. ch. 26.
137
Leviticus, Ch. XX, 15-19.,
“And if a man lie with a
beast, he shall surely be put
to death: and ye shall slay
the beast. And if a woman
approach unto any beast, and
lie down thereto, thou shalt
kill the woman, and the beast:
they shall surely be put to
death.” Comp. Philo, De
specialibus legibus,—Works,
edit. Mangey, Vol. II. p. 307.
138Plutarch, Bruta animalia
ratione uti, (That brutes employ
Reason), ch. X., ὁ
Μενδήσιος ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τράγος
λέγεται πολλαῖς καὶ
καλαῖς συνειργνυμένος γυναιξὶν
οὐκ εἶναι μίγνυσθαι
πρόθυμος· ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰς
αἰγας ἐπτόηται μᾶλλον. (The
Mendesian Goat in Egypt is
said, though shut up with
many beautiful women, not
to be eager to have intercourse
with them; but rather
is he inflamed towards the
she-goats). Yet this did sometimes
happen; Herodotus,
Hist. bk. II. ch. 46., Καλεῖται
δὲ ὅ τε τράγος καὶ ὁ Πὰν
Αἰγυπτιστὶ Μένδης· ἐγένετο
δ’ἐν τῷ νομῷ τούτῳ ἐπ’
ἐμεῦ τοῦτο τὸ τέρας. γυναικὶ
τράγος ἐμίσγετο ἀναφανδόν·
τοῦτο ἐς ἐπίδεξιν ἀνθρώπων
ἀπίκετο. (Now the goat and
Pan are called in Egyptian
Mendes; and there occurred in
this district in my time the
following marvel,—a he-goat
had intercourse with a woman
openly; and this came to be
an example among men).
Strabo. XVII. p. 802.,
Μένδης, ὅπου τὸν Πᾶνα
τιμῶσι, καὶ ζωὸν τράγον· οἱ
τράγοι ἐνταῦθα γυναιξὶ
μίγνυνται. (Mendes, where
they honour Pan, and a live
goat; the he-goats there have
intercourse with women). In
a fragment (from Pindar) there
given, we read:
ἔσχατον Νείλου κέρας αἰγιβάται
ὅθι τράγοι γυναιξὶ μίγνυνται.
(The furthest mouth of the
Nile, where bucking he-goats
conjoin with women). The
Museum Herculanense actually
preserves representations of
the thing on Monuments.
Plutarch, De solertia animalium
(Of the Intelligence of
Animals), ch. 49., relates a
similar case even with crocodiles,
which was said to have
happened at Antaeopolis.
139Boettiger, “Sabina oder
Morgenscenen in Putzzimmer
einer Römerin,” (Sabina, or
Morning Scenes at the Toilette
of a Roman Lady), Bk. II.
p. 454.
140Pliny, Hist. Nat. Bk.
XXXIX. ch. 4., Anguis
Aesculapius Epidauro Romam
advectus est, vulgoque pascitur
et in domibus. (The snake of
Aesculapius was introduced
from Epidaurus to Rome, and
is very commonly kept there,
even in houses). Martial, bk.
VII. Epigr. 86., Si gelidum
collo nectit Gracilla draconem.
(If Gracilla twines a clammy
snake round her neck). Comp.
Lucian, Alexander, Works,
Vol. IV. p. 259. Philostratus,
Heroic. Bk. VIII. ch. 1.
142
This last statement acquires
no little additional interest
from the fact that according
to more modern observations
on the part of J. Carver
(Voyage dans l’Amérique
Sept., etc. trad. de l’Anglais,—Travels
in North America,
etc., transl. from the English,
Yverdun 1784., pp. 355 sqq.)
and Crêve-Cœur (Lettres du
Cultivateur Américain,—Letters
from an American Farmer,
Vol. III. p. 48), the bite of
the rattle-snake would appear
to call up on the skin of the
person bitten, each recurrent
year, marks resembling the
hue of the snake. Comp. C.
W. Stark, “Allgem. Pathologie”
(General Pathology),
Leipzig 1838. p. 364. Perhaps
too the expression κίναδος
belongs in this connection, of
which the Scholiast on Aristophanes,
Clouds 447., says,
εἶδός τι θηρίου.—κακοῦργος
οὖν, φησὶν, ὡς ἀλώπηξ,
τινὲς δὲ κίναδος ζῶον μικρὸν
τὸ αἰδοῖον εἰςσωθοῦν
καὶ ἐξωθοῦν. (a kind of
beast,—mischievous, they say,
as a fox, but others say κίναδος
means a little animal that
forces its way in and out of
the privates). Suidas brings
forward the same statement,
under the word κίναδος.
From the connection in which
Democritus mentions it in
Stobaeus’Sermon. 42., περὶ
κιναδέων τε καὶ ἑρπετέων
(Of κίναδοι and Creeping
Things), Schmeider in his
Lexicon supposes it to signify
snakes particularly. Again
Schnieder, Arrian’s Indica
p. 50., interprets it by ὄφις
(a snake). The close resemblance
with κίναιδος (Cinaedus)
is striking.
Quaeritur, et desunt homines: more nulla per ipsam,
Quominus imposito clunem summittat asello.
(If he is sought in vain, and
men are not to be found; she
makes no delay, but straightway
submits her rear to the
donkey that is made to mount
her). Comp. Appuleius, Metamorphos.
Bk. X. 226. Pasiphaé’s
bull is familiar to all.
Comp. Suetonius, Nero II.
Martial, Spectac. VI.
144Jo. Jac. Reiske and Jo.
Ern. Fabri, Opuscula medica
ex monumentis Arabum et
Ebraeorum, (Minor Medical
Treatises derived from the
Monuments of the Arabs and
Jews), Revised edition by
Ch. G. Gruner, Halle 1776.
8vo., p. 61.
145Hippocrates, De aere aq. et loc., edit. Kühn Vol. I. p. 549.
146
Comp. Simon Zeller von
Zellenberg, Abhandl. über die
ersten Erscheinungen venerischer
Lokal-Krankheitsformen
und deren Behandlung, (Treatise
on the first Appearances
of Local Forms of Venereal
disease, and their Treatment),
(One treatise under six heads),—Vienna
1820. large 8vo.
pp. 11-18.
147
According to Al. Donné,
Recherches microscopiques sur
la nature des mucus et la
matière des divers écoulements
des organes genitourinaires
chez l’homme et chez la femme,
(Microscopic Researches into
the Nature of the Mucous
Secretions and the Constituents
of the Various Discharges
from the genito-urinary Organs
in Male and Female), Paris
1837., the vaginal mucus
disengaged under normal circumstances
always exhibits an
acid reaction.
148
According to J. P. Schotte,
Von einem ansteckenden,
schwarzgallichten Faulfieber,
welches im Jahr 1778 in
Senegall herrschte, (Account
of a Contagious, black biliary,
putrid Fever, prevalent in
Senegal in the Year 1778),
from the English (Stendal)
1786. 8vo., p. 103., both men
and women in Senegal get
ulcers, quite without any
syphilitic contagion, in the one
sex on the glans penis or the
under side of the prepuce, in
the other on the inner side
of the labia.
149Virey, De la Femme,
2nd. edition, Brussels 1826.,
p. 70., En effet, dans la
chaleur, lorsque les excrétions
de la peau, des glandes sébacées,
des cryptes du vagin,
augmentent en abondance et
en fétidité, il n’est pas étonnant
que le sang menstruel,
pour peu qu’il séjourne en
ces parties voisines de l’anus,
qui sont dans un état d’orgasme,
acquière bientôt de
l’odeur. (Indeed in a hot
climate, when the secretions
from the skin, from the sebaceous
glands, from the recesses
of the vagina, increase in abundance
and in foulness, it is not
surprising that the menstrual
blood, remaining for a time
as it does in the regions contiguous
to the anus, these
regions being in a state of sur-excitation,
quickly acquires an
evil smell). So Haller too
says (Elem. Physiolog. Vol.
VII. pt. II. p. 146.), Ex
Asia videtur opinio de
menstrui sanguinis foetida
et venenata natura
ad nos pervenisse, et
per medicos potissimum Arabes
ad Europaeos transiisse. In
calidissimis certe regionibus,
si ad aestuosum aerem immundities
accesserit, non repugnat,
sanguinem in loco
calente, in vicinia faecum alvinarum
retentum, acrem fieri
et foetire.... Lentorem
aliquem possit mucus
admistus addidisse. (It
is from Asia that the opinion
as to the fetid and poisonous
character of menstrual blood
would seem to have come to
us, being transmitted mainly
by the Arab physicians to
those of Europe. No doubt
in very hot climates, if dirty
habits be added to the extreme
heat of the atmosphere, there
is nothing at all unlikely in
the blood, retained as it is
in a hot locality, in close
proximity to the faeces in the
bowels, growing sour and
smelling foul.... A certain
viscous quality may very well
have been added by the admixture
of mucous discharge).
What has been observed as
to the injuriousness of menstrual
blood by our predecessors
since Pliny (Hist. Nat.
VII. 15. XIX. 10. XXVIII.
7.) may be found partially
collected in Schurig, Parthenologia
227-240. Comp.
Frank de Frankenau, Satyrae
Medicae (Medical Satires), p.
89. Comp. pp. 54. sqq.—Hensler,
Geschichte der Lustseuche,
(History of Venereal
Disease), Vol. I. pp. 204. sqq.,
where it is demonstrated that
a great proportion of the
Writers on Venereal disease
at the beginning of the XVIth.
Century attribute its rise to
intercourse with women during
menstruation.
150Burdach, Die Physiologie
als Erfahrungswissenschaft,
(Physiology as an Experimental
Science), 2nd. edition, Vol.
I. p. 196.—Boerhaave, Tract.
de lue venerea, (Treatise on
Venereal Contagion), Venice
1753., p. 6., says, In Asia ad
partes genitales sub praeputio
naturaliter sordes colliguntur,
quae acres redditae generant
multa mala, quae praecipue ad
luem veneream accedere proxime
videntur; non vere sunt
lues venerea; imo nostri nautae
hoc etiam experiuntur, dum in
illis terris degunt, nam nisi
quotidie praeputium eluerent
aqua salsa et aceto, vel similibus
remediis brevi eodem
morbo laborarent. (In Asia filth
of sorts naturally enough collects
on the genital parts
beneath the prepuce, and this
turning sour originates many
complaints, which seem above
all others to approximate
closely to the Venereal disease.
This our sailors found out,
when living in those regions;
for if they did not daily
thoroughly wash the prepuce
with salt water and vinegar,
or similar remedies, they would
soon suffer from the disease
in question).
151Thevenot, Travels, Pt. I.,
p. 58., says, “The Arabs in
fact have the prepuce so long
that, if they did not have it
circumcised, they would suffer
much inconvenience from it;
and little children are to be
seen among them whose prepuce
hangs down to a very
considerable length;—not to
mention that, supposing their
foreskin uncircumcised, every
time after passing water some
drops would remain behind,
rendering them unclean.”
152Niebuhr, Beschreibung
von Arabien, (Description of
Arabia) Copenhagen 1772.
4to., p. 77.
153Josephus, Contra Apionem
bk. II. ch. 13., ὅθεν εἰκότως
μοι δοκεῖ τῆς εἰς τοὺς
πατρίους αὐτοῦ νόμους
βλασφημίας δοῦναι δίκην
Ἀπίων τὴν πρέπουσαν·
περιετμήθη γὰρ ἐξ ἀνάγκης,
ἑλκώσεως αὐτῷ περὶ
τὸ αἰδοῖον γενομένης·
καὶ μηδὲν ὠφεληθεὶς ὑπὸ
τῆς περιτομῆς ἀλλὰ σηπόμενος
ἐν δειναῖς ὀδύναις
ἀπέθανεν. (for translation see
text). The expression περὶ τὸ
αἰδοῖον (about the privates)
is evidently to be understood
here as meaning the glans
penis, or at any rate the prepuce.
This is implied by the
general sense of the whole
passage.
155
That is to say so far as
it is suffered to remain for any
length of time in the vagina
and comes more or less in
contact with the atmospheric
air; for in the case of healthy
menstrual blood no injurious
combination is set up at all or
any foul acridity developed, as
John Stedman (Physiolog.
Versuche und Beobachtungen,—Physiological
Investigations
and Observations, transl. from
the English, Leipzig 1778.
8vo., pp. 50-54.) long ago
maintained. It is more probable
however that any slight putrefactive
action occurring is in
each case due not so much
to this as to the acid quality
of the menstrual blood, which
in conjunction with the acid
vaginal mucus undergoes a
kind of acetous fermentation
in the vagina, the product of
which has thus a corrosive
effect. Retzius indeed has lately
not only found menstrual blood
to possess an exceedingly acid
reaction, but even proved that
it contains free phosphoric and
lactic acids. Comp. Arsberättelse
om Svenska Läkare Sällskapets
Arbeten, 1835., pp.
19-21. Froriep’s Notiz, Vol.
49., p. 237.
156
Hence too Hugo Grotius
writes (Commentar. ad Mosis
lib. III.—Commentary on
Book of Leviticus, ch. 15.):
Sciendum est autem in Syria
et locis vicinis non minus τὴν
γονόῤῥοιαν quam τὰ ἐμμήνια
habere aliquid contagione
nocens, (But it is to be observed
that in Syria and the neighbouring
regions ἡ γονοῤῥοία
(discharge from the genitals)
no less than τὰ ἐμμήνια
(menstrual discharge) contains
a principle contagiously injurious).
Even Astruc, the
eager advocate of the American
origin of Venereal disease, says
(Vol. I. p. 92.): Sane constat in
hac nostra Europa, quae magis
temperata est, si cum menstruatis
res habeatur, balanum
et praeputium leviore phlogosi
aut superficiariis pustulis, quae
tamen brevi cessant, plerumque
affici. Quanto graviora
ergo iis impendere credendum
est, quos in calidiore et aestuante
climate misceri cum foeminis
non pudet, dum illis
menses actu fluunt natura
acerrimi et quasi virosi. Ideo
forsan factum est, ut medici
Arabes, qui regiones calidiores
incolebant, quam Graeci et
Latini, et primi et saepe disseruerint
de pustulis et ulceribus
virgae, oriundis ex coitu
cum foeda muliere, hoc est (?),
cum muliere menstruata. (It is
an undoubted fact that in this
Europe of ours, though enjoying
a more temperate climate,
if intercourse is had with
women during menstruation,
the glans penis and prepuce
are generally attacked by
some little inflammation or by
superficial pustules, which however
soon disappear. What
much more serious consequences
then must we suppose
threaten those who in a warmer
climate, one steaming with
heat, are not ashamed to make
coition with women, whilst
their menses are actually flowing,
these being from the nature
of the case exceedingly acrid
and almost poisonous. Perhaps
this is why the Arab physicians,
who lived in warmer
countries than the Greek and
Latin practitioners, first and
most often treated of pustules
and ulcers of the verge, arising
from coition with an unclean
woman, that is to say (?) with
a woman during menstruation).
Comp. Fr. Eagle and Judd
in Behrend’s Syphilologie, Vol.
I. 117 and 285.
157Palladius, Lausiaca historia,
ch. 39. in Magna Bibliotheca
Patrum (Great Library
of the Fathers), Vol. XIII.,
Paris 1644. fol., p. 950.:
Οὕτως δὲ γαστριμαργῶν καὶ
οἰνοφλυγῶν ἐνέπεσεν καὶ εἰς
τὸν βόρβυρον τῆς γυναικείης
ἐπιθυμίας· καὶ ὡς ἐσκέπτετο
ἁμαρτῆσαι μιμάδι τινὶ
προσομιλῶν συνεχῶς
τὰ πρὸς τὸ ἕλκος
ἑαυτοῦ διελέγετο· τούτων
οὕτως ὑπ’αὐτοῦ
διαπραττομένων γέγονεν
αὐτῷ κατά τινα
οἰκονομίαν ἄνθραξ
κατὰ τῆς βαλάνου· καὶ
ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἐνόσησεν
ἑξαμηνιαῖον χρόνον,
ὡς κατασαπῆναι αὐτοῦ
τὰ μορία καὶ αὐτομάτως
ἀποπεσεῖν· ὕστερον
δὲ ὑγιάνας καὶ ἐπανελθών
ἄνευ τούτων τῶν μελῶν, καὶ
εἰς φρόνημα θεϊκὸν ἐλθὼν
καὶ εἰς μνήμην τῆς οὐρανίου
πολιτείας, καὶ ἐξομολογησάμενος
πάντα τὰ συμβεβηκότα
αὐτῷ τοῖς ἁγίοις πατράσιν,
ἐνεργῆσαι μὴ φθάσας ἐκοιμήθη
μετὰ ὀλίγας ἡμέρας.
(for translation see text above).
For κατὰ τινὰ οἰκονομίαν
(by a certain providence) we
ought probably to read κατὰ
θινὰν or θείαν οἰκονομίαν,
a collocation of words
constantly found in Palladius,
and occurring in this very
chapter a few lines before, in
the sense of “by Divine
providence”. On the other
hand the words τὰ πρὸς τὸ
ἕλκος ἑαυτοῦ διελέγετο are
to us absolutely unintelligible.
Helvetius translates the passage:
Incidit in coenum femineae
cupiditatis et cum peccare
constituisset cum quadam mima
assidue colloquutus, ulcus
suum aperuit, (He fell into
the mire of lust after women,
and having set his mind on
sinning, constantly conversing
with a certain actress, he
opened his sore. Indeed the
γυναικείη ἐπιθυμία (womanly
lust) itself is ambiguous,
as strictly speaking it points
to something unmanly, and
if we compare with it the
γυναικεία νοῦσος (womanly
disease) of Dio Chrysostom
(p. 209.), our thoughts cannot
but turn to the vice of the
pathic,—which however Hero
could not very well practise
with an actress, and to which he
could hardly owe an anthrax
on the glans penis. But ch.
35. shows us plainly enough
that Palladius in using the
phrase means lust, indulgence
with women, accomplishing
coition. It is related in that
chapter of the Abbot Elias,
how he had founded a nunnery,
and was thereupon assailed by
violent desire to abuse the
nuns; wherefore he prayed,
ἀπόκτεινόν με, ἵνα μὴ ἴδω
αὐτὰς θλιβομένας. ἢ τὸ
πάθος μου λάβε, ἵνα
αὐτῶν φροντίζω κατὰ λόγον.
(Kill me, that I may not see
them troubled, or else take
away my passion, that I may
look upon them with reason
and moderation). Thereafter
he fell asleep and dreamed
the angels had castrated him,
and on waking found indeed
that he still possessed his
genitals, but he declared, ὅτι
οὐκέτι ἀνέβη εἰς τὴν καρδίαν
μου πάθος γυναικὸς
ἐπιθυμίας. (there no
more entered into my heart
the passion of lust after
women). But now what does
τὰ πρὸς τὸ ἕλκος mean?
Guided by the general sense,
we might take it as meaning
the genital organs, though we
have searched in vain for
analogous passages. But in
that case it could be made to
apply only to the female genitals
or to the rectum, because
these only exhibit a breach of
continuity (ἕλκος,—a wound);
or else we should have to
suppose the seed to be looked
upon in a sort of way as
matter discharged, and the
male genitals, which secrete
it, therefore called ἕλκος (a
wound), for otherwise the
ἑαυτοῦ (his own) cannot be
got in. No less uncertain is
the meaning of διελέγετο;
“to converse” cannot possibly
be taken as the sense here.
Suidas and Hesychius explain
διαλέγεσθαι by συνουσιάζειν
(to associate with). Pollux,
Onomast. V. 93. περὶ μίξεως
ζώων (On the intercourse of
Animals) says, διαλεχθῆναι.—οὐδ’
ἡ διάλεξις, ἀλλὰ
διειλέχθην αὐτῇ καὶ διειλεγμένος
εἰμὶ ὡς Ὑπερίδης. II.
125. Ὑπερίδης δὲ διειλεγμένος,
ἐπ’ἀφροδισίων. Ἀριστοφάνης
δὲ διαλέξασθαι ἔφη.
(διελεχθῆναι,—not ordinary
conversation, but it means “I
had converse with her”, or
“I am conversant”, as says
Hyperides, II. 125. Now
Hyperides says “conversant
with”, speaking of love intercourse;
and Aristophanes “to
have converse with”). Comp.
Küster and Brunck on Aristophanes’
Plut. 1083. Moeris
p. 131. Abresch, lect. Aristaenet.
p. 50. But the meaning
of accomplishing coition is
implied already in προσομιλῶν
(associating with), so that
διαλέγεσθαι must here indicate
some other more special
circumstance. The Scholiast of
Aristophanes on Lys. 720
interprets διαλέγουσιν by
διορύττουσιν (bore through),
penetrate); accordingly we
must take διαλέγεσθαι as
deponent, in which case we
should have to read τὰ πρὸς
τὸ ἕλκος αὐτῆς διελέγετο
(he penetrated her private
parts), and make the τὰ πρὸς
ἕλκος refer to the actress and
her hymen (or fibula?), just
as in the passage cited from
Josephus on p. 315. the expression
περὶ τὸ αἰδοῖον
(about the privates) signifies
the foreskin. If we would keep
ἑαυτοῦ (his own), then we
must take διαλέγομαι in the
sense of καθαίρειν (to purify)
(Hesychius says διαλέγειν,
ἀνακαθαίρειν,—to purify),
and put in an οὐκ (not),—i.e.
he did not purify his genitals.
If we keep to the meaning
of separation, division, we
might understand the sentence
as saying that Hero tore apart
his foreskin; though really ἕλκος
could scarcely be applied with
any propriety to the male
genitals at all. For its being
used of the female genitals on
the other hand a good analogy
is offered by ἐσχάρα (a scab),
which occurs in Aristophanes,
Knights 1286. and often elsewhere.
Eustathius, on Odyss.
p. 1523., says: δῆλον δ’ὅτι
ἐσχάραν καὶ τὸ γυναικεῖον
ἐκάλουν μόριον. (Now it is
evident they used to call the
female part ἐσχάρα). However
in this case the learned reader
must be left to decide for
himself.]
158Leviticus ch. 20. v. 18.
It is true Maimonides according
to Selden, Uxor Hebraica
(The Jewish Wife), Frankfurt
1673. 4to., p. 133., says:
At vero si esset mensibus
immunda, tametsi deducta
fuerit, etiam et coitus sit
secutus, nuptiae non perficiebantur.
(But indeed if she
were unclean with menstruation,
though she had been led
forth to a husband’s house,
even if coition had followed,
the marriage was not proceeded
with)—but in that case of
course it happened unwittingly;
though no doubt it may very
well on the other hand have
been done not unfrequently
wittingly. Festus explains the
Latin word imbubinare by
“menstruo mulierum sanguine
inquinare” (to pollute with the
menstrual blood of women),
which might almost justify us
in conjecturing, that buboes
had been observed to originate
from intercourse with women
during menstruation. Hippocrates,
De natura pueri (On
the Bodily Constitution of the
Boy), edit. Kühn Vol. I. p.
390., derives affections of the
sort in women from arrested
menstruation.
159Leviticus Ch. 15. Want
of space forbids our giving this
Chapter here; but anyone who
will read it through carefully,
must easily see that in it the
question is merely of a morbid
discharge from the genitals
(basar), the duration of which
was uncertain. For this reason
those affected continued still
unclean for nine days after the
cessation of the flux, whereas
the man who had encountered
ordinary pollution (verse 16.)
was unclean only till the
evening. The Septuagint translators
render the flux by ῥύσις
(flowing, flux), the person affected
by the flux γονοῤῥυής
(having a flux from the genitals),
while they say of ordinary
pollution, ὡς ἐὰν ἐξέλθῃ ἐξ
αὐτοῦ κοίτη σπέρματος
(“if any man’s seed of copulation
go out of him”). Astruc
and others wished to refer the
flux from the genitals to Lepra
(Leprosy), but in that case the
Leprosy must needs have been
previously noticeable in the
person affected by the flux,
and the flux therefore been
really a symptom. Thus it
would have demanded no
further special ordinance for
purification, as that commanded
for Leprosy would have been
used for it. Again the same
would also have occurred, had
the flux been noticed as first
symptom of the Leprosy, for
then the Priest was bound to
have confined the person so
affected and put him under
observation, to see whether
the other symptoms of Leprosy
would show themselves as
well. But of this there is
nothing whatever to be found
in the writings attributed to
Moses, who clearly distinguishes
between the flux and
Leprosy, as also does the
Author of II Samuel III. 29.
Speaking generally, no other
Author ever mentions the flux
as a constant or frequent
symptom of Leprosy, while
Schilling even denies its occurrence
altogether. Comp.
Hensler, Vom abendl. Aussatze
(On Oriental Leprosy),
pp. 130, 396.
160Astruc, De morbis venereis
(Of Venereal diseases), p. 93.,
Quid igitur mirum varia,
heterogenea, acria multorum
virorum semina (et smegmata
we may add) una confusa,
cum acerrimo et virulento
menstruo sanguine mixta, intra
uterum aestuantem et olidum
spurcissimarum mulierum coercita,
mora, heterogeneitate,
calore loci brevi computruisse
ac prima morbi venerei semina
constituisse, quae in alios, si
qui forsan continentiores erant,
contagione dimanavere?...
Cum ergo in omnibus terrae
locis, ubi lues venerea
antiquitus endemia
fuisse videtur, eundem
aeris fervorem cum pari incolarum
impudicitia coniunctum
fuisse manifestum sit, haud
inanis inde locus est colligendi
morbum natura eundem, quo
regiones longissime dissitae et
inter quas nulla fuit commercii
communio, simili modo infestabantur,
a simili causarum
earundem concursu, in quo
tantum convenirent, generatum
olim fuisse et generari
etiamnum, si indigenae
iisdem moribus vivant. (What
is there surprising then in the
fact that the various, heterogeneous,
acrid seminal fluids
of a number of different
men (and unguents as well,
we may add), all confounded
together and mixed with the
exceedingly acrid and virulent
menstrual blood, confined within
the steaming hot and fetid
womb of the dirtiest of women,
by long continuance in one
place, by heterogeneity of
components, by the heat of
the locality, should very soon
have grown putrid, and so
laid the first seeds of Venereal
disease,—which then passed
on by contagion to other men,
men that were very possibly
more self-restrained?... So,
inasmuch as in all parts of
the world, wherever Venereal
disease appears to have been
endemic in Antiquity, it is
plain the same heat of the
atmosphere was united with
a similar immorality on the
part of the inhabitants, there
is therefore sufficient ground
for concluding that the disease,
identical in its nature and one
whereby regions far removed
from one another and between
which existed no commercial
intercourse were attacked in
a like way, was originally
produced by a like conjunction
of identical causes, a conjunction
wherein these only agreed,—and
is still so produced,
supposing the inhabitants to
still live after the same fashion).
Wizmann (loco citato p. 32.)
moreover is of opinion that
Venereal disease under the
conditions just named originates
in Turkey to this day
in its true form. A similar
view is shared by Eagle and
Judd (loco citato p. 306.).
161Herodotus, bk. III. ch.
106., ἡ Ἑλλὰς τὰς ὥρας
πολλόν τι κάλλιστα κεκραμένας
ἔλαχη. (Hellas possesses
seasons in many respects most
admirably combined). Comp.
Dahlmann, Herodotus pp. 90.
sqq. Plato again praises the
εὐκρασία τῶν ὡρῶν (happy
mingling of the seasons) of
Hellas in more than one passage;
e.g. Timaeus 24, C.,
Critias III E., Epinom. 987
D.; and Aristophanes in a
fragment of his Horae preserved
by Athenaeus, Deipnos. IX.
p. 372. says of Attica:
ὥστ’οὐκέτ’οὐδεὶς οἵδ’ ὁπηνίκ’ ἐστὶ τοὐνιαουτοῦ.
(So never yet has any man
been able to tell precisely in
what part of the year he is).
162Galen, De symptomat.
causis bk. III. ch. 11., edit.
Kühn Vol. VII. p. 267., καὶ
μὴν αἰ γονόῤῥοιαι, χωρὶς μὲν
τοῦ συντείνεσθαι τὸ αἰδοῖον,
ἀῤῥωσίᾳ τῆς καθεκτικῆς
δυνάμεως τῆς ἐν τοῖς σπερματικοῖς
ἀγγείοις· ἐντεινομένου
δέ πως, οἷον σπασμᾷ
τινι παραπλήσιον πασχόντων
ἐπιτελοῦνται. (Moreover
gonorrhoeas, except in the
case of the member being in
a state of tension, arise from
weakness of the retentive
capacity in the spermatic
vessels; but when there is
tension of any sort, they are
subject to a kind of spasm
resembling that of convulsive
patients).
163Larrey, “Relation historique
et chirurgicale de l’expédition
de l’armée d’Orient,
en Egypt et en Syrie,” (Historical
and Surgical Account of
the Expedition of the Army
of the East, in Egypt and
Syria), Paris 1803. p. 116.,
Pendant le travail de la suppuration,
les blessés furent
seulement incommodés des
vers ou larves de la mouche
bleue, commune en Syrie.
L’incubation des oeufs que
cette mouche deposait sans
cesse dans les plaies ou dans
les appareils, étoit favorisée
par la chaleur de la saison,
l’humidité de l’atmosphère et
la qualité de la toile à pansement
(elle étoit de coton) la
seule qu’on ait pu se procurer
dans cette contrée. La présence
de ces vers dans les plaies
paraissait en accélérer la suppuration,
causait des demangeaisons
incommodes aux
blessés et nous forçait de les
panser trois ou quatre fois le
jour. Ces insectes, formés en
quelques heures, se développaient
avec une telle rapidité,
que du jour au lendemain, ils
étaient de la grosseur d’un
tuyau de plume de poulet. On
faisait à chaque pansement des
lotions d’une forte décoction
de rhue et de petite sauge, qui
suffisaient pour les détruire;
mais ils se reproduisaient
bientot après par le défaut
des moyens propres à écarter
l’approche des mouches et à
prévenir l’incubation de leurs
oeufs. (During the action of
suppuration, the only inconvenience
the wounded met
with was from the worms or
larvae of the blue fly, common
in Syria. The hatching of the
eggs, which this fly was continually
depositing in the
wounds or their dressings,
was favoured by the heat of
the season, the moisture of
the atmosphere, and the nature
of the material used for bandages.
This was cotton, the
only material for the purpose
that could be procured in that
country. The presence of these
worms in the wounds appeared
to accelerate their suppuration,
caused the wounded men to
suffer from troublesome itchings
and forced us to renew
the dressings three or four
times a day. These insects,
formed in a few hours, developed
with such extraordinary
rapidity, that from one day
to the next, they reached the
size of a fowl’s quill. At each
dressing lotions were applied
of a strong decoction of rue
and dwarf sage, which was
effectual in destroying them;
but they reappeared again very
soon afterwards owing to the
want of proper means for
preventing the approach of the
flies and hindering the hatching
of their eggs). Compare what
Larrey (p. 278.) says as to
the climate of Syria.
164Eusebius, Histor. Eccles. bk.
VIII. 14., τί δεῖ τὰς ἐμπαθεῖς
ἀνδρὸς αἰσχρουργίας μνημονεύειν;
ἢ τῶν πρὸς αὐτοῦ
μεμοιχευμένων ἀπαριθμεῖσθαι
τὲν πληθύν; οὐκ ἦν γέ
τοι πόλιν αὐτὸν παρελθεῖν,
μὴ οὐχὶ ἐκ παντὸς φθορὰς
γυναικῶν παρθένων τε ἁρπαγὰς
εἰργασμένον.—cap. 16.
μέτεισι γοῦν αὐτὸν θεήλατος
κόλασις· ἐξ αὐτῆς αὐτοῦ
καταρξαμένη σαρκὸς, καὶ
μέχρι τῆς ψυχῆς παρελθοῦσα.
ἀθρόα μὲν γὰρ περὶ
τὰ μέσα τῶν ἀποῤῥήτων
τοῦ σώματος ἀπόστασις
γίγνεται αὐτῷ· εἶθ’
ἕλκος ἐν βάθει συριγγώδες
καὶ τούτων
ἀνιάτος νομὴ κατὰ τῶν
ἐνδοτάτῳ σπλάγχνων·
ἀφ’ ὧν ἀλεκτόν τι πλῆθος
σκωλήκων βρύειν,
θανατώδη τε ὀδμὴν
ἀποπνέειν, τοῦ παντὸς
ὄγκου τῶν σωμάτων ἐκ
πολυτροφίας αὐτῷ καὶ πρὸς
τῆς νόσου εἰς ὑπερβολὴν
πλήθους πιμελῆς μεταβεβληκότος·
ἣν τότε κατασαπεῖσαν,
ἀφόρητον καὶ φρικτοτάτην
τοῖς πλησιάζουσι
παρέχειν τὴν θέαν, ἰατρῶν
δ’ οὖν οἱ μὲν, οὐδ’ ὅλως
ὑπομεῖναι τὴν τοῦ δυσώδους
ὑπερβάλλουσαν ἀτοπίαν οἷοι
τε, κατεσφάττοντο. οἱ δὲ
διῳδηκότος τοῦ παντὸς ὄγκου
καὶ εἰς ἀνέλπιστον σωτηρίας
ἀποπεπτωκότος μηδὲν ἐπικουρεῖν
δυνάμενοι, ἀνηλεῶς
ἐκτείνοντο. (What need to
recall the passions and abominations
of the man? or to
count the multitude of debaucheries
done by him? Nay,
he could not pass through a
city without leaving behind
him everywhere ruin of women
and rape of virgins.—ch. 16.
Yet heaven-sent punishment
overtakes him, commencing
with his very flesh and going
on to assail the life. For an
incessant suppurative inflammation
attacks him in the region
of the private parts of the body;
then later on a wound penetrating
deep in like a fistula
and an incurable eating sore
affecting these inmost intestines.
Then from these an
indescribable number of worms
bred, and a corpse-like smell
was given off, the whole bulk
of the bodily parts having
through high living and under
the influence of the disease
changed into an exaggerated
superfluity of fat. Then this
rotting away, displayed an
intolerable and an appalling
spectacle to his attendants;
while among his physicians,
some finding themselves utterly
unable to endure the exceeding
horribleness of the stench, put
an end to their lives; while
others, the whole bulk having
gone to complete rottenness,
and the patient in a condition
that admitted no hope of
recovery, being unable to afford
any help, were cruelly put to
death). This passage occurs as
well, word for word, in
Nicephorus, Histor. Eccles.
VII. 22. Aur. Victor. Epit.
ch. 40., Galerius Maximianus
consumptis genitalibus defecit,
(Galerius Maximianus died,
the genital organs being
destroyed).—Zosimus, Hist.
II. 11. speaks merely of
τραῦμα δυσίατον (a wound
difficult to cure), and Paulus
Diaconus, Hist. miscell. XI.
5., says: putrefacto introrsum
pectore, et vitalibus dissolutis,
cum ultra horrorem humanae
miseriae etiam vermes eructaret,
medicique iam ultra foetorem
non ferentes, crebro iussu eius
occiderentur etc. (the bosom
having putrefied within, and
the vitals rotted away, when
exceeding the climax of human
horror and suffering he began
to bring up worms, and his
physicians unable to bear the
excessive foulness of the stench,
were being executed at his
frequent order, etc.). The same
fate happened to Herod, of
whom Josephus, Antiq. XVII.
6. says: τοῦ αἰδοίου σῆψις
σκώληκας ἐμποιοῦσα (mortification
of the genitals producing
worms). Comp. Bochart,
Hierozoicon, edit. Rosenmüller
vol. III. p. 520.
165
This reading is clearly
preferable. The Septuagint
translators render it σήπη καὶ
σκώληκες κηρονομήσουσιν
αὐτὸν, (Rottenness and worms
shall be his heritage), where
however it must be admitted
σῆτες (moths) is also retained
by the Editors.
166
“Nouvelles recherches sur
la structure de la peau”, (Recent
Investigations as to the Structure
of the Skin), with 3 Plates.
Paris 1835. 221 pp. 8vo.
167
“Vergleichende Untersuchungen
über die Haut des
Menschen und der Haussaügethiere,
besonders in Beziehung
auf die Absonderungsorgane
des Hauttalgs und des
Schweisses,” (Comparative Investigations
as to the Skin in
Man and the Domestic Mammals,
with particular reference
to the Organs of Secretion of
the Sebaceous Humour and the
Sweat), in Muller’s Archiv. für
Physiologie Jahrg. 1835., pp.
399-418. With copperplates,
a comparison of which will
very much facilitate the proper
understanding of what follows.
168
Already we find Lorry,
“Abb. von den Krankheiten
der Haut,” (Treatise on Diseases
of the Skin), Vol. I. p.
50., saying: “There is found
to exist moreover a certain
sympathy between the generative
parts of men and women
and the skin, which under the
violent stimulus of sexual coition
swells; but after it is over,
sweat comes out on it, and
sometimes little heat-pimples
appear. p. 83., Now at
puberty, a period when all the
glands are opened, there is
brought to the organs of transpiration
a great quantity of
a subtle and fluid material,
there arises a peculiar smell,
and if this matter has accumulated,
it clogs the minute
vessels, the humour contained
in these becomes thick by
retardation and solidification,—the
result being a pimply
eruption on the skin. This
much is certain, that if both
sexes are fully developed, and
live chaste, an extensive series
of mutually connected pustules
may arise, just as if they
were produced by the swelling
of the glands in the skin.
The pustules are ranged in
the same order as that in
which the glands lie; exactly
as if they were the meeting-place
of the humours that
would seem to have been
dispersed in the skin.” Comp.
Haller, Elem. physiolog. Vol.
VII. bk. XXVIII. sect. 3. § 4.
169
More precise information
on this, as well as on several
other opinions expressed in
the course of these Inquiries
as to the pathology of Venereal
disease, the reader
will find placed at his disposal
in our forthcoming Work,
“Introduction to a Scientific
Knowledge of the Venereal
Disease.”
170
Comp. Hillary, “Beobachtungen
über die Veränderungen
Luft und die damit
verbundenen epidemischen
Krankheiten auf der Insel
Barbados,” (Observations on
Changes of Atmosphere and
the Epidemic Sicknesses connected
with them in the Island
of Barbadoes), transl. from the
English by J. Ch. G. Ackermann.
Leipzig 1776. 8vo.,
pp. 3 sqq.
171Alex. Traj. Petronius,
De morbo Gallico, (On the
French Disease—Syphilis), bk.
II. chs. 24., and 26 (Aphrodisiacus
pp. 1225, 1226.) in
his time says: Et in regione
calida, quoniam secundum
naturae suae impetum ad cutem
fertur, minus saevire, in frigida
vero, quoniam contra suam
naturam ad interna migrare
cogitur, magis.—Neque nos
non lateat, in ambiente (ut
dicunt) calido, quoniam ad
cutim attractio fit, morbum
hunc et secundum naturae suae
impetum creari, et simul ad
exteriora prorumpere solere.
In frigido autem, quia intro
repellitur contra suae naturae
motum retroverti et solidas
corporis partes saepius depasci.
Frequentius etiam in regione
calida quam frigida apparere;
hic enim circumfusus aer, ne
morbus ad cutim extendatur,
prohibet (nam intro pellit), illic
vero et ad cutim trahit et
eandem retinet. (Moreover in
a hot region, inasmuch as in
accordance with the impulse
of its nature it is carried to
the skin, it is there less virulent;
whereas in a cold one,
as it is compelled against its
nature to travel to the inward
parts, it is more so.—Again
we should not let this escape
our notice, that in a hot environment
(as they say), inasmuch
as an attraction takes place
towards the skin, this disease
also according to the impulse
of its nature is there brought
into being, and is wont to
break out towards the external
parts. On the other hand
in a cold one, because it is
drawn within, it is turned
back contrary to the motion
of its nature, and more often
feeds upon the solid parts of
the body. Again it appears
more frequently in a hot region
than in a cold one; for in the
latter case the surrounding air
(driving it within as it does)
hinders the disease from extending
to the skin, whereas
in the former it draws it to
the skin and keeps it there).
But specially pertinent in this
connection is p. 1211.—Puydebat,
“Über den Einfluss
des Climas auf den Menschen,”
(Of the Influence of Climate
on Man), in the “Bulletin
méd. de Bordeaux, 1836. May
21. (Froriep Notiz. 1836. Vol.
49. p. 179.) writes: Die immer
geöffneten Hautporen hauchen
in den heissen Ländern einen
reichlichen, mehr oder weniger
stark riechenden Schweiss aus.
Die Hautdrüsen sondern eine
ölige Flüssigkeit in Menge
ab, welche die Haut schlüpfrig
macht und derselben jenes bei
den Negern so auffallende
Ansehn giebt. Dieser Zustand
der Haut macht sie zu
Exanthemen, z. B. Masern,
Blattern, Syphilis, Lepra,
Elephantiasis geneigt. (The
ever open skin-pores expire in
hot countries a rich and more
or less strongly smelling sweat.
The cutaneous glands secrete
an oily fluid in quantities,
which makes the skin slippery
and gives it that appearance
so striking in Negroes. This
state of the skin makes it liable
to exanthematic effections, e.g.
Measles, Small-pox, Syphilis,
Leprosy, Elephantiasis).—In
cold countries the transpiration
of the skin is very weak; in
consequence the internal secretions
are increased in quantity,
while in hot countries they
are lessened from a directly
opposite cause.” Comp. J. von
Röser, “Ueber einige Krankheiten
des Orients,” (On some
Diseases of the East). Augsburg
1837., pp. 67-71., to
whose statements we shall
have to return on several future
occasions.
172Joannes Leo, “Descriptio
Africae”, (Description of
Africa), Leyden 1632. 12mo.,
p. 86., Paucis admodum toto
Atlante, tota Numidia totaque
Libya hoc notum est contagium.
Quodsi quisquam fuerit
qui se eo infectum sentiat, mox
in Numidiam aut in Nigritarum
regionem proficiscitur, cuius
tanta est aeris temperies, ut
optimae sanitati restitutus inde
in patriam redeat: quod quidem
multis accidisse ipse meis vidi
oculis, qui nullo adhibito neque
pharmaco neque medico, praeter
saluberrimum iam dictum
aërem, revaluerant. (To very
few persons indeed in the
whole of the Atlas, the whole
of Numidia and of Libya, is
this contagion known. But if
there should be any man who
feels himself attacked by it,
he presently journeys into
Numidia or the district of the
Nigritae, where the nature of
the air is such that he returns
home again restored to excellent
good health. This I have
seen happen to many with my
own eyes, who without help
of druggist or doctor recovered
by the exceeding salubrity of
the air as aforesaid). Comp.
Scaliger, Exercitat. CLXXX.
ch. 18.—Petronius, loco
citato p. 1213.
173Schnurrer, “Geographische
Nosologie,” (Geographical
Nosology,—Distribution of
Diseases), p. 454.
174Brown, W. G. “Reisen
in Afrika, Egypten und Syrien.”
(Travels in Africa, Egypt and
Syria), transl. from the English
by C. Sprengel. Weimar 1800.
8vo., p. 389., tells us of a
marine at Kahira, who had
become infected, how the man,
having in the mean time taken
no means whatever to combat
the disease and without giving
up either the use of brandy
or the practice of copulation,
two months later got a violent
itching eruption over his whole
body, and particularly on the
head and over the glands of
the neck. This he treated by
sprinkling over it a sort of red
earth, whereupon it dried up
and disappeared, so that four
weeks later he found himself
completely cured and his skin
as clean and smooth as before.
Schnurrer, loco citato p. 453.,
also gives the story, but with
sundry inaccuracies. Similar
observations were made by
Th. Clarke at the Cape of
Good Hope, London Med.
Gazette 1833. Behrend, Syphilidologie
Vol. I. pp. 241 sqq.
The Minorite Conti declared
in opposition to Norberg
(Biörnstähl’s Briefe, 6 vol. p.
410.): “Christian no less than
Mussulman in the East is
strictly forbidden to cohabit
with a woman before the
eighth day after her purification.
If it is done within that
period, the man’s body is
poisoned: he experiences swelling,
ulcers, sores, itch and
pains in the limbs, and shows
all the symptoms of leprosy.
At this time the female does
not become pregnant, because
the blood is unclean, but if
conception does occur, the
child also gets a bad itch, and
generally is affected like his
parents.” Fr. Eagle (Lancet
July 1836., Note 671.).
Behrend’s Syphilidologie, Vol.
I. p. 118., relates a number
of cases that occurred in
London where after intercourse
with women during
menstruation both gonorrhœa
and chancre supervened.
175Von Roeser, loco citato
p. 69. Sonnerat, “Reise nach
Ostindien”, (Journey to the
East Indies), I. 94, 99.
Schnurrer, Geogr. Nosologie
p. 409. Note, says: “In
Hindostan in particular experience
has shown that a badly
treated syphilis changes into
leprosy.” That this is not a
thing of such extreme rarity
in Europe either, we shall
prove more fully in another
place. Meantime compare what
Hensler, “Vom Abendländischen
Aussatze”, (On Oriental
Leprosy), pp. 228 sqq., says
on the subject.
176Galen, Ad Glaucon. de
meth. med. II., edit. Kühn
Vol. XI. p. 142., says: κατὰ
γοῦν τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν
ἐλεφαντιῶσι πάμπολλοι
διά τε τὴν δίαιταν καὶ
τὴν θερμότητα τοῦ
χωρίου·—ἅτε δὲ θερμοῦ
τοῦ περιέχοντος
ὄντος καὶ ἠ ῥοπὴ τῆς
φορᾶς αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸ
θέρμα γίνεται· (At any
rate in the neighbourhood of
Alexandria very many persons
suffer from elephantiasis as
well through their mode of
life as owing to the heat of
the locality;—for indeed as
a result of the excessive heat
of the climate, the tendency
of their constitution is also
towards heat). In Germany
and Mysia he asserts the
disease is seldom observed,
and in Scythia almost never.
177
Phlyctaenae (blisters) in
erysipelas of the uterus are
mentioned by Hippocrates,
De ant. mulierum, edit. Kühn
II. p. 541. Galen, edit. Kühn
Vol. XVII. A. p. 358., ἴσθι
γὰρ ὅτι τὰ ἐξανθήματα ἐν
ταῖς τῆς μήτρας διαθέσεσιν
εἰς τὸ δέρμα ἐκραγέντα
σημαίνουσιν ὅτι ἡ φλεγμονὴ
ἢ ἐρυσίπελας ἐκ τοῦ ἀποζέοντος
καὶ λεπτοῦ αἵματος
ἐν ταῖς μήτραις ἐγγίνεται,
ὡς ἐν τῷ περὶ γυναικείης
φύσεως γέγραπται. (Be assured
that those eruptions that
break out on the skin in certain
morbid conditions of the womb
signify that the inflammation
or erysipelas proceeds from
the deficiency and poorness
of the blood in the womb, as
is stated in my Work, On the
Female Constitution).
179Aëtius, Tetrab, IV. serm.
1. ch. 122., Novimus quosdam
audaciores qui sibi ipsis testes
ferro resecarunt; castratis enim
non in peius malum ipsum
procedet. Neque enim temere
reperias, inquit Archigenes,
ullum aliquem castratum elephantiasi
laborantem, neque
item facile mulierem. Quare
etiam quidam ex confidentioribus
medicis manum admoverunt,
et quotquot sane ex
eis ex sectione periculum
evaserunt, per consequentis
curationis usum perfecte ab hac
maligna affectione liberati sunt.
(We know of some bolder
spirits who have amputated
their own testicles with the
knife; for after castration the
actual evil will not then
proceed to any worse length.
For, says Archigenes, you will
not readily find any single case
of a castrated man suffering
from elephantiasis, nor will
you easily discover a woman
at all affected by this disease.
Wherefore, in fact, some of
the more daring practitioners
have operated, and there is no
doubt that such of their patients
as escaped the dangerous effects
of the operation, have
been through the employment
of subsequent precautions completely
freed from this malignant
complaint). Comp. Hensler,
“Vom Aussatz”, (On
Leprosy), p. 401. With regard
to the immunity of women,
an assertion likewise made in
connection with mentagra
(p. 288), von Roeser writes
(loco citato p. 67.) referring
to Venereal disease: “Above
all it is now the case in Greece
and Turkey that the practising
physician,—and I have been
assured of the fact by many
persons,—exceedingly seldom
meets with syphilitic female
patients in his practice; that
yet notwithstanding this none
of the sequelæ and different
forms of subsequent mischief
that are usually found resulting
from the disease when every
kind of medical aid is neglected,
are seen in patients of that
sex.”—P. 71., “Only poison
would seem, as a result of
the secretive process exerted
by the affected parts of the
skin and the mucous membrane,
which is much more powerful
in women than in men, to be
more readily eliminated from
the body than is the case
with men, so much so indeed
that it is an almost unheard
of thing in Egypt to find a
female patient under medical
treatment.”—still this does
not justify the conclusion that
women never suffered from
Venereal disease, as even von
Roeser himself admits. Again
Larrey, loco citato p. 253.,
actually found himself constrained
in view of the wide dissemination
of the disease among
the French soldiers, to establish
a special hospital for infected
women, in order to check the
spread of the complaint.
180
Comp. Foot, “Abh. über
die Lustseuche” (Treatise on
Venereal Disease), transl. from
the English by H. Ch. Reich,
Vol. I. p. 62.
181
Surgeon in Chief of the Esbekieh Hospital at Cairo.
182
The passage of Aretaeus
(Morb. chron. bk. II. ch. 13.
edit. Kühn p. 180.) can hardly
be cited as evidence on the
other side in this case, as
the question there discussed is
elephantiasis, not the leprosy
of the Jews at all. Any how
we read there: τρίχες ἐν μὲν
τῷ παντὶ προτεθνήσκουσι,
χερσὶ μηροῖσι κνήμῃσι, αὖθις
ἥβῃ, γενείοισι ἀραιαὶ, ψεδναὶ
δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ κεφαλῇ κόμαι·
τὸ δὲ μᾶλλον πρόωροι, πολιοὶ
καὶ φαλάκρωσις ἀθρόη· οὐκ
εἰς μακρὸν δὲ ἥβη καὶ
ἐπιμίμνοιεν παυραὶ τρίχες,
ἀπρεπέστεραι τῶν ἀποιχομένων.
(Hair dies first in
every part, on hands, thighs,
shins; again on pubes and
cheeks it becomes thin, and
scanty also on the head. The
locks are prematurely white,
and baldness becomes general;
nor is it long before pubes
and cheeks are bare, and if
a few scanty hairs should
remain, they are uncomely as
compared with those that have
disappeared). Nor would it be
any fairer to cite the fact that
Albinos are covered over the
whole body with a fine, white,
woolly hair.
183
Already J. D. Michaelis,
“Fragen an eine Gesellschaft
gelehrter Männer, die auf
Befehl Ihro Majestät des
Königs von Dänemark nach
Arabien reisen,” (Questions
addressed to a Society of
Learned Men, travelling at the
Command of HM. the King
of Denmark to Arabia), Frankfurt-on-the-Main
1762., p. 23.,
says in the 11th. question on
Leprosy under head No. 8.:
“Does it possess a natural
diagnostic mark in this, if it
breaks out everywhere at once,
and covers the whole body?
From Leviticus XIII. 12-13.
we might seem to be almost
justified in concluding this to
be so. But I am in doubt how
in that case this passage is to
be interpreted in accordance
with the history of the disease.”
Comp. p. 335. Note 1.
184
Philosoph. Transactions
Vol. XXXI. Foot, Treatise
on Venereal Disease, Vol. I.
pp. 25 sqq.
185D. Hennen, Sketches of the Medical Topography of the Mediterranean.
London 1830.
186Galen, De febr. diff., bk.
I., edit. Kühn Vol. VII. 284
sqq., δριμὺ δ’ἀποῤῥοῖ καὶ
δακνῶδες περίττωμα τοῖς
ἤτοι κακοχυμοτέροις, ἢ ἐδέσματα
μοχθηρὰ προσφερομένοις
τοιαῦτα γοῦν ἐδέσματα
καὶ νῦν ἀναγκασθέντες
ἐσθίειν πολλοὶ διὰ λιμὸν οἱ
μὲν ἀπέθανον ἀπὸ σηπεδονωδῶν
τε καὶ λοιμωδῶν
πυρετῶν, οἱ δὲ ἐξανθήμασιν
ἑάλωσαν ψωρώδεσι
τε καὶ λεπρώδεσιν. (But
there discharges an acrid and
biting excretion, and this in
patients already only too much
afflicted with evil humours, or
else food becomes noxious to
them, though normally able to
tolerate such food; and now
being forced to eat, many died
in consequence of the plague,
some from putrefying and
pestilential fevers, while
others again were attacked by
exanthematic eruptions of the
psora and lepra types).
(How sad a scurvy (scabies)
does the wretch groan under!
Bottom all gone; and yet he
is a cinaedus!)
Bk. XI. Epigr. 8.,
Penelopae licet esse tibi sub principe Nerva
Sed prohibet scabies ingeniumque vetus.
(You may be a Penelope under
Nerva as Emperor; only that
scurvy hinders you and inveterate
viciousness). The
mala scabies (horrid scurvy)
from Horace, Ars Poet. 453.,
is familiar; as well as the
statement of Justin (Hist.
XXXVI. 2.) to the effect
that the Jews were driven out
of Egypt on account of Scabies
and Vitiligo (Tetter), that the
Egyptians might not be infected
by them. Comp. Michaelis,
“Mosaisches Recht”,
(Mosaic Law) IV. 209. The
infectious nature of psora is
declared also by Aristotle,
Problem. VII. 8. Galen, De
puls. diff., IV. 1. The transition
of mentagra into psora has
been already mentioned.
188Aristophanes, Birds 151.
makes Euelpides say: βδελλύττομαι
τὸν Λέπρεον ἀπὸ
Μελανθίου (I detest the
“Leprean” of Melanthius), on
which the Scholiast remarks:
Μελάνθιος ὁ τραγικός·
κωμωδεῖται γὰρ εἰς μαλακίαν
καὶ ὀψοφαγίαν. Πλάτων δὲ
αὐτὸν ἐν Σκύθαις ὡς λάλον
σκώπτει· εἶχε δὲ Μελάνθιος
λέπραν. (Melanthius the
Tragedian; for he is derided
on account of his luxurious
living and gluttony. But Plato
laughs at him in the “Scythians”
as a garrulous person;
now Melanthius had leprosy).
The same thing is mentioned
in the “Peace”, 803., with
the addition, καὶ πολὺ μᾶλλον
ἐν Κόλαξιν Εὔπολις ὡς
κίναιδον αὐτὸν διαβάλλει
καὶ κόλακα· ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς
λευκὰς ἔχοντα καὶ λεπράς.
(and still more severely does
Eupolis in his “Flatterers”
ridicule him as being pathic
and a flatterer; moreover as
having whites,—white leprosies,—and
leprosies). Here we
would particularly call attention
to the λευκαί (white
leprosies), which we have
already noted as a consequence
of the habits of
the cunnilingue; and with
this the λάλον (garrulous,
talkative) of the Comic poet
Plato agrees very well, for
Hesychius explains γλωσσοστροφεῖν
(to ply the tongue)
by περιλαλεῖν and
στωμύλλεσθαι (to be very
talkative, to babble). Thus
lepra would seem to be
attached as penalty to the vice
of the pathic, Elephantiasis
is stated to be infectious by
Aretaeus, Morb. chron., II.
12. and Paulus Aegineta,
IV. 1.; however, present day
experience tells us nothing
of this, and the later Greek
physicians refer it again to
deficient gall (Marx, Orig.
contag., p. 78.); what was
the meaning of its great
contagiousness in earlier times?
189Von Roeser, loco citato
p. 69. Inflammation of the
throat, or ulcerations of the
throat, are very rare; still
rarer are diseases of the bones,
and then only taking the form
of swellings of the periosteum.
191Hippocrates, Bk. IV.
Aphor. 82., edit. Kühn Vol.
III. p. 735., ὁκόσοισιν ἐν τῇ
οὐρήθρῃ φύματα φύεται,
τουτέοισι διαπυήσαντος καὶ
ἐκραγέντος λύσις. (for translation
see text above). The
same Aphorism is repeated
again Bk. VII. Aphor. 57.
p. 763., ὁκόσοισιν ἐν τῇ
οὐρήθρῃ φύματα γίνονται,
τουτέοισι διαπυήσαντος καὶ
ἐκραγέντος λύεται ὁ
πόνος. (Patients having
abscesses in the urethra, find
relief from the suffering, so
soon as these have suppurated
and broken).—Celsus, bk. II.
ch. 8. translates this by:
Quibus in fistula urinae minuti
abscessus, quos φύματα Graeci
vocant, esse coeperunt, iis ubi
pus ea parte profluxit, sanitas
redditur. (Patients in whom
small abscesses have been set
up in the urinary canal, which
the Greeks call φύματα, recover
when once matter has
flowed out at the spot).—Galen,
in his Explanation of
the first Aphorism of Hippocrates
(edit. Kühn Vol. XVII.
B. p. 778.) says: πρόχειρον
γὰρ παντὶ γνῶναι τῶν ἐν
τῷ πόρῳ τῷ οὐρητικῷ τῷ
κατὰ τὸ αἰδοῖον, τοῦτο γὰρ
οὐρήθραν καλοῦσι· συνισταμένων
φυμάτων τὴν λύσιν
γίγνεσθαι ῥαγέντων· ἐνδέχεται
γὰρ ἰσχουρίαν δή τινα
γενέσθαι καὶ διὰ τὸ τοιοῦτον
φῦμα καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὡς τὸ
φῦμα τοῦτο ῥαγὲν ἰάσεται
τὴν ἰσχουρίαν εὔδηλον.
(For it is within the knowledge
of every observer that
in the case of abscesses that
have been set up in the urinary
canal in the region of the
privates,—called the urethra,—relief
is afforded when once
these have burst. For it is
likely some retention of urine
occurs on account of such
abscess, and so the fact of this
abscess having burst will obviously
remedy the retention).
Comp. Galen, De loc. affect.
Bk. I. ch. 1., bk. VI. ch. 6.
Paulus Aegineta bk. IV.
ch. 22.
192Hippocrates, Coact. praenot.,
edit. Kühn Vol. I. p. 312.,
οἷσι δὲ φῦμα περὶ τὴν κύστιν
ἐστὶ τὸ παρέχον τὴν δυσουπίην,
παντοίως σχηματισθέντες
ὀχλέονται· λύσις δὲ
τούτου γίνεται πύου
ῥαγέντος. (Patients having
an abscess in the region of the
bladder that causes difficulty
of micturition, find themselves
troubled and affected in all
sorts of ways; but relief from
this is experienced, when once
the matter has broken out).
193Hippocrates, De aere
aquis et locis, edit. Kühn
Vol. I. p. 526., κἢν μὲν τὸ
θέρος αὐχμηρὸν γένηται,
θᾶσσον παύονται αἱ νοῦσοι·
ἢν δὲ ἔπομβρον, πολυχρόνιοι
γίνονται καὶ φαγεδαίνας
κοινῶς ἐγγίνεσθαι ἀπὸ πάσης
προφάσιος, ἢν ἕλκος ἐγγένηται.
(And if the Summer is
a dry one, the diseases will
cease more speedily; if on
the other hand it is rainy,
they become chronic, and such
that cancerous sores are set
up on any pretext, if an injury
of any sort occur).
194Galen, in his Commentary
on this passage (Vol. XVII.
A. p. 671) says in this connection:
διεσήπετο δ’ὑπὸ
τῶν μοχθηρῶν χυμῶν ὑγρῶν
τὰ στερεά· ποικίλον δ’ εἶναι
τὸ ῥεῦμα διὰ τὴν τῶν σηπομένων
διαφθορὰν εὔλογον·
ὑπὸ γὰρ κοινῆς αἰτίας τῆς
σηπεδόνος ἕκαστον τῶν
σηπομένων ἴδιον εἶδος ἴσχει
τῆς διαφθορᾶς. (But under
influence of the morbid moist
juices the solid parts rotted
away; so it is only reasonable
to expect the discharge to be
complex, resulting from the
destruction of the parts rotted
away; for although proceeding
from one common cause, that
of decomposition, each of the
rotting parts has its own particular
form of decomposition).
195Galen, in his Commentary
loco citato p. 672., adds:
φοβερωτέραν εἶχε φαντασίαν
ἐν τοῖς περὶ κεφαλὴν μορίοις,
διὰ τὸ κᾂν βραχὺ τὴν παρὰ
φύσιν ἐνταῦθα παραλαχθείη,
πλέον γίνεσθαι τὸ
αἶσχος ἢ κατὰ τὰ ἄλλα μόρια
μεγάλην ἐκτροπὴν εἰς τὸ
παρὰ φύσιν ἔχοντα. μηροῦ
μὲν γὰρ τὸ βραχίονος ἢ
κνήμης ἢ πήχεως ἀποῤῥυὲν
δέρμα μικροτέραν ἔχει φαντασίαν,
εἰ δὲ τῆς κεφαλῆς
συναποπέσοιεν αἱ τρίχες τῷ
δέρματι καὶ πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡ
τοῦ γενείου σὺν αὐταῖς, ἡ
μὲν φαντασία τοῦ πάθους
γίνεται μεγάλη, ὁ κίνδυνος
δ’ᾗττον ἢ εἰ περὶ αἰδοῖα
συμβαίη τὸ τοιοῦτον πάθος
ἢ λάρυγγα καὶ θώρακαα καὶ
τι τῶν κυρίων· οὐ μόνον δὲ
τὰ περὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν οὕτως
γινόμενα φοβερὰ μᾶλλον ἦν
ἢ κακίω, ἀλλὰ καὶ καθ’
ὁτιοῦν ἄλλο μέρος οὕτως
ἐκπίπτοντα· κακίω γὰρ ἦν
ἐφ’ὧν ἀπέστησεν εἰς τὸ
βάθος ὁ τὸ ἐρυσίπελας
ἐργαζόμενος χυμὸς κ. τ. λ.
(It offered a more terrifying
appearance where the parts
about the head were affected,
because even if only a small
deviation occur there from
what is normal, the feeling
of disgust experienced is
greater than in connection
with other parts of the body,
even when showing a great
divergence towards what is
abnormal. For the fact of the
skin of the thigh being perished,
or even when showing
of the upper arm, or of the
leg, or fore-arm, affords a less
formidable appearance, but if
the hair fall from the head
and the skin along with it,
and still more if that of the
cheeks and chin go with it,
the appearance of injury is
very great; but the danger is
all the while really less than
if the like were to happen
to the private parts or larynx
and thorax or any of the vital
parts. And not only are such
things when they happen to
the head more terrifying than
actually dangerous, but also
when it so falls out with
regard to any other part; for
much more dangerous is the
case of those in whom the
humour that sets up erysipelas
has penetrated deeply in, etc.).
196
Hippocrates, loco citato
p. 284., πολλοῖσι μὲν γὰρ
βραχίων καὶ πῆχυς ὅλος
[ὅλως] περιεῤῥύη· οἷσι δ’ἐπὶ
τὰ πλευρὰ ταῦτα ἐκακοῦτο
ἢ τῶν ἔμπροσθέν τι ἢ τῶν
ὄπισθεν· οἷσι δὲ ὅλος ὁ μηρὸς
ἢ τὰ περικνήμια ἐψιλοῦτο
καὶ ποὺς ὅλος· ἢν δὲ πάντων
χαλεπώτατον τῶν τοιούτων,
ὅτε περὶ ἥβην καὶ αἰδοῖα
γενοίατο, καὶ τὰ μὲν περὶ
ἕλκεα καὶ μετὰ προφάσιος
τοιαῦτα· πολλοῖσι δὲ ἐν
πυρετοῖσι καὶ πρὸ πυρετοῦ
καὶ ἐπὶ πυρετοῖσι ξυνέπιπτεν.
(for translation see text
above). For ἢ τὰ περικνήμια
ἐψιλοῦτο should evidently be
read more correctly with Galen,
De temperam. bk. I., edit.
Kühn Vol. I. p. 532. ἢ τὰ
περὶ τὴν κνήμην ἀπεψιλοῦτο.
198
Hippocrates moreover,
Aphorism. Vol. I. p. 724.,
says: τοῦ δὲ θέρεος ... καὶ
σηπεδόνες αἰδοίων καὶ
ἵδρωα. (And in the Summer ...
occur also putrefactions of the
privates and transpirations).
199
Very possibly in many
cases these affections of the
extremities and genital organs
owed their existence to anthrax
or carbuncle; for not
only does Hippocrates (p.
487.) say that ἄνθρακες
πολλοὶ κατὰ θέρος καὶ ἄλλα
ἃ σὴψ καλέεται (many cases
of malignant pustule in Summer-time,
as well as other
complaints known under the
general name of putrefaction)
appeared under these meteorological
conditions, but Galen
likewise (Method. med. bk.
XIV., edit. Kühn Vol. X.
p. 980.) observed an anthrax
epidemic in Asia, that itself
began with numerous phlyctaenae
(blisterous swellings)
resembling millet seeds; these
subsequently broke and gave
rise to an ἕλκος ἐσχαρῶδες
(scabby sore). Indeed the
destruction of the skin took
place even without the previous
occurrence of phlyctaenae.
πολλάκις δὲ οὐ μία φλύκταινα
γεννᾶται κνησαμένων, ἀλλὰ πολλαὶ μικραὶ
καθάπερ τινὲς κέγχροι καταπυκνοῦσαι
τὸ μέρος ὧν
ἐκρηγνυμένων ὁμοίως ἐσχαρῶδες
ἕλκος γεννᾶται·
κατὰ δὲ τοὺς ἐπιδημήσαντας
ἄνθρακας ἐν
Ἀσίᾳ καὶ χωρὶς φλυκταινῶν
ἐνίοις εὐθέως
ἀπεδάρη τὸ δέρμα. (And often
not one phlyctaena is originated
on patients scratching
themselves, but many minute
ones like millet seeds, closely
covering the affected part;
and when these have broken,
a kind of scabby sore is
produced. And in cases of
anthrax (malignant pustule),
which was at one time epidemic
in Asia, in some patients
even without there having been
previous phlyctaenae, the skin
was immediately destroyed).—Comp.
Galen, De tumor.
praeternat. Vol. VII. p. 719.
Further, this information is in
any case of importance for
the more correct appreciation
of the facts as to the Plague
of Athens.
200Thucydides, Peloponnesian
War, bk. II. ch. 49., Διεξῄει
γὰρ διὰ παντὸς τοῦ σώματος
ἄνωθεν ἀρξάμενον τὸ ἐν τῇ
κεφαλῇ πρώτον ἱδρυθὲν
κακόν· καὶ εἴ τις ἐκ τῶν
μεγίστων περιγένοιτο, τῶν
γε ἀκρωτηρῖων ἀντίληψις
αὐτὸν ἐπεσήμαινε· κατέσκηπτε
γὰρ ἐς αἰδοῖα
καὶ ἐς ἄκρας χεῖρας καὶ
πόδας· καὶ πολλοὶ στερισκόμενοι
τούτων διέφευγον·
(for translation see text above).
In this passage it is usual to
read ἀντίληψις αὐτοῦ
ἐπεσήμαινε, supplying κακοῦ
from the previous clause to
go with αὐτοῦ—(the seizure
of the disease itself on the
extremities manifested itself);
but even supposing the double
genitive with ἀντίληψις defensible,
the construction is still
very awkward, and is made
still more so by the fact that
in taking it this way we are
compelled to translate ἐπεσήμαινε
by “manifested itself”
(mali vis, apprehendens extremas
corporis partes se
prodebat, manifestam faciebat,—the
strength of the disease
declared itself, made itself
manifest, in seizing the extremities
of the body,—is
Wittenbach’s interpretation,
Select. Hist. p. 367.), without
by so doing obtaining any
clear meaning of the sentence.
On the other hand this is got
directly we read with Reiske
(Annotations p. 21. in his
“Thucydides Reden, übersetzt
von Reiske, nebst lateinischen
Anmerkungen über
dessen gesammtes Werk,”—Speeches
in Thucydides translated
into German by Reiske,
together with Latin Notes on
his “Histories” generally,
Leipzig 1761. 8vo.) ἀντίληψις
αὐτὸν ἐπεσήμαινε,—a
seizure put its mark on him.
But whether αὐτοῦ is read
or αὐτὸν in any case it will
be impossible to take the
sentence as Kraus, p. 54., has
done, when he says: “The
pustulous suppurative eruption
begins with the head and
spreads little by little over
the entire body even to the
hands and feet. The fact that
Thucydides had the eruption
especially in his mind when
he speaks of the gradual spread
of the evil throughout the
whole body is shown by the
expressions chosen by him
“The disease goes through
the entire body and marks
(ἐπεσήμαινε) hands and feet.”
Now by what other of the
symptoms mentioned would
the affection of the hands and
feet have been likely to make
itself evident except by the
eruption?” There must surely
be few readers of Thucydides
capable of putting so radically
false an interpretation on the
Historian’s words.
202Kraus, “Ueber das Alter
der Menschenpocken,“—(On
the Antiquity of Small-pox),
Hanover 1825., pp. 54 sqq.
203Paulinus Fabius, Praelectiones
Marciae, etc. 352 (but
he defends his accuracy, as do
Lambinus and Mercurialis),—Scuderi
Pt. I. p. 126. To
these we may add Petr.
Victorius, Variar. lect. bk.
XXXV. ch. 8.
204
As in the Antonine Plague
in the year 235 A. D.,—Galen,
De usu part. III. ch. 5.,
De prob. pravisque alimentor.
succ. ch. 1., edit. Kühn Vol.
VI. p. 749.; Cyprian, Works,
Venice 1728. fol., p. 465.—Further
note Hecquet, “Obs.
sur la chute des os du pied
dans une femme attaquée d’une
fèvre maligne,” (Observations
on the Falling in of the Bones
of the Foot in the case of a
Woman attacked by a Malignant
Fever), in Memoires de
Paris 1746. Histor. p. 40.—J.
C. Brebis, De sphacelo
totius fere faciei post superatam
febrem malignam oborto, (On
the Mortification of almost the
whole Face supervening after
Recovery from a Malignant
Fever), in Act. Acad. N. C.
Vol. IV. p. 206.—Percival
(Samml. auserles. Abh. Vol.
XV. p. 335.) observed during
an epidemic of putrid fever
at Manchester many patients
with violent erysipelas on
the face and head; and in
the Typhus epidemics of
1806-1813, von Hildebrand
(“Ueber den ansteckenden
Typhus,”—On infectious
Typhus), 2nd. edition, Vienna
1814., p. 200. and Horn
(“Erfahrungen über die Heilung
des ansteckenden Nerven-und
Lazarethfiebers,”) (Experiences
in the Cure of infections
Nervous and Hospital Fevers),
2nd. edition, Berlin 1814.,
pp. 49, 71. saw violent inflammations
of an erysipelas
character set up in the nose,
elbows, fingers and particularly
the toes of their patients, which
rapidly passed over into mortification.
205
A further, question arises
whether we should not read,
instead of κατέσκηπτε γὰρ
καὶ ἐς τὰ αἰδοῖα (for it attacked
the genitals also),
κατέσκηπτε γὰρ κακὸν ἐς
τὰ αἰδοῖα (for mischief, evil,
attacked the genitals).
206Joseph Franc, Prax. med.
univ. praecept. Pt. I. Vol. III.
sect. 2., Typhus, ch. 2. § 4.
Note 11. Observation 108.,
says: “Notwithstanding the
fact that in the General Hospital
of Vienna Venereal
patients were separated from
others, yet it often happened
at the time I was Physician
in Chief there, that patients
suffering from concealed Venereal
disease or paying patients
were admitted into the common
Wards. Now if one or the
other got typhus, or if such
a patient was already lying
there, or was brought there,
the Venereal cases without
exception took the typhus,
and particularly so during the
mercurial treatment.”
207Schönlein, “Vorlesungen”,
(Prelections), Vol. II. p. 48.,
“The syphilitic exanthema
either remains stationary when
typhus arises, or disappears
instantly and for ever—or
the part affected with syphilis
becomes gangrenous.” Neumann,
“Specielle Pathologie
und Therapie”, (Special Pathology
and Therapeutics), Vol.
II. p. 107., “Violent, severe
typhoïdal fevers cure syphilis
completely; its symptoms disappear
with the commencement
of the illness and never return.—Again
after Petechial fever
I have in most cases observed
that the syphilis troubles that
disappeared at its commencement
never came back again.”
Historical vouchers will be
afforded in plenty by our
later investigations.
208
Works, Vol. I. p. 765.
Epistola ad Amunem, monachum.
(Letter to Amunis, a
monk).
(Before the doors I see no
lustral water from the fountain,
as is wont at the doors of the
departed, and in the forecourt
is no shorn hair, which is
ever cut in mourning for the
dead.) Comp. Kirchmann, De
funeribus Rom. (On Roman
Funerals) bk. I. last ch., bk. II,
ch. 15. Lomeier, De veterum
gentil. lustrationibus (On Public
Purifications among the Ancients),
ch. 16. Casaubon, On
the “Characters” of Theophrastus,
ch. 16.
210
It may be mentioned by
way of supplement that Leprosy
among the Ancients was pretty
nearly universally regarded as
a punishment from the gods.
Even the Greeks held this
view, as comes out clearly
from Aeschylus, Choeph. II. 2.
This fact points to various
conclusions as to liability to
infection in Leprosy and the
obscurity in which the causes
of the disease are involved.
211
In accordance with the
explanations given on a previous
page it might be thought
quite conceivable that so long
as the hymen was intact, a
part of the mucous discharge
of the vagina and of the
menstrual blood was retained,
and acquired a certain degree
of malignity. This acting on
points of the penis where the
surface had been accidentally
broken in the act of defloration,
or even on the mucous membrane
of the urethra, might
exert an injurious influence.
212Euripides, Iphigeneia in
Tauris 380. Porphyrius, bk. II.
περὶ Ἀποχῆς (On Abstinence),
Dio Chrysostom, Homily XIII,
on Epist. to Ephesians.—Theophrastus,
Charact. ch. 16.—Th.
Bartholinus, Antiq. veteris
puerperii synopsis (Synopsis of
Antiquities of Childbirth in Old
Times). Copenhagen 1646. 8vo.
213
Deipnosoph. bk. XII. p.
518., Πάντες δὲ οἱ πρὸς
ἑσπέραν οἰκοῦντες βάρβαροι
πιττοῦνται καὶ ξυροῦνται τὰ
σώματα· καὶ παρά γε τοῖς
Τυῤῥηνοῖς ἐργαστήρια κατεσκεύασται
πολλὰ, καὶ τεχνῖται
τούτου τοῦ πράγματός εἰσιν,
ὥσπερ παρ’ἡμῖν οἱ κουρεῖς·
παρ’οὓς ὅταν εἰσέλθωσι,
παρέχουσιν ἑαυτοὺς πάντα
τρόπον, οὐδὲν αἰσχυνόμενοι
τοὺς ὁρῶντας, οὐ δὲ τοὺς
παριόντας· χρῶντοι δὲ τούτῳ
τῷ νόμῳ πολλοὶ καὶ τῶν
Ἑλλήνων καὶ τῶν τὴν Ἰταλίαν
οἰκούντων, μαθόντες παρὰ
Σαμνιτῶν καὶ Μεσαπίων.
(Now all the Barbarians that
dwell towards the West, use
pitch as a depilatory, and shave
their bodies. Indeed amongst
the Tyrrhenians establishments
are fitted up in numbers for
this purpose, and there are
artistes who practise this profession,
like barbers among
ourselves. And when men go
into their shops, they expose
themselves in every part, feeling
no shame of spectators
nor of passers-by. And this
custom is followed also by
many of the Greeks and of
the inhabitants of Italy, who
have learned it from Samnites
and Messapians). The depilation
of men and boys was
attended to by women (Martial,
XI. 79.) at the period
of the highest degree of dissoluteness;
in fact there was
a special guild of such women,
known as ustriculae. Tertullian,
De pallio ch. 4. In the
same way men performed this
service for women, as e.g.
Domitian, according to Suetonius,
ch. 22., Erat fama, quasi
concubinas ipse develleret
(Rumour went, to the effect
that the Emperor used to
“pluck” his mistresses with
his own hand,)—and Heliogabalus
according to Lampridius,
ch. 31., In balneis
semper cum mulieribus fuit,
ita ut eas ipse psilothro curaret,
ipse quoque barbam psilothro
accurans, quodque pudendum
dictu est, eodem quo mulieres
accurabantur, et eadem hora.
Rasit et virilia subactoribus
suis ad novaculam manu sua,
qua postea barbam fecit. (At
the baths he was always with
the women, going so far as
to apply the “psilothrum”
(a depilatory) in their treatment
himself, finishing off
his own beard also with
“psilothrum”, and using, disgusting
to relate, the same as
the women were being treated
with, and at one and the same
time. Moreover he shaved his
debauchees’(pathics) privates
to the navel with his own
hand, and then shaved his
own beard).
214
They used to remove the
hair on the face (Martial, III.
74.), from the nose (Ovid, Art.
Amand. I. 520.), on the arches
of the eyebrows (Cicero, Orat.
pro Roscio), from the armpits
(Juvenal, XIV. 194., Seneca,
Epist. 115.), on the arms
(Martial, III. 63.), the hands
(Martial, V. 41.), on the legs
(Juvenal, IX. 12.) As to the
beard, that has already been
spoken of.
215Martial, II. 62., Cui
praestas culum, quem, Labiene,
pilas. (To whom you give your
fundament, Labienus, that you
strip of hair).
Quod pectus, quod crura tibi, quod brachia vellis,
Quod cincta est brevibus mentula tonsa pilis,
Haec praestas, Labiene, tuae, quis nescit? amicae.
(You pluck your chest, your
legs, your arms, your shaven
member is surrounded by short
hair,—all these pains you offer,
everyone knows it, to your
mistress.) Bk. IX. 27.,
Cum depilatos, Chreste coleos portes,
Et vulturino mentulam parem collo,
Et prostitutis laevius caput culis,
Nec vivat ullus in tuo pilus crure
Purgentque crebrae cana labra volsellae etc.
(For you have your testicles
freed from hair, Chrestus,
and your member like a
vulture’s neck, and your head
smoother than those posteriors
that you prostitute. Not a
hair lives on your leg, and
frequent application of the
tweezers keeps clean your
shaven lips, etc.) Comp. Bk.
IX. 48. 58. Suetonius, Otho
12. Persius, IV. 37. Ausonius,
131.
(For if we sat within doors
anointed with unguents, and
if we appeared lightly clad
in robes of Amorgian flax,
our bellies plucked clear of
hair, the men would all have
erections, and would be fain
to lie with us.) For the
same reason Mnesilochus was
freed of hair on the genitals
and in all other parts of
the body, so as not to be
recognised in the assemblage
of women.
218
Aristophanes, Eccl. 718.,
says of prostitutes:
καὶ τάς γε δούλας οὐχὶ δεῖ κοσμουμένας
τὴν τῶν ἐλευθέρων ὑφαρπάζειν Κύπριν,
ἀλλὰ παρὰ τοῖς δούλοισι κοιμᾶσθαι μόνον.
κατωνάκῃ τὸν χοῖρον ἀποτετιλμένας.
(And the slave-women ought
not to bedizen themselves and
snatch away the love that is
free-women’s by rights; but
should lie with slaves only,
their pudenda plucked clean to
please the wearer of the smock.)
Frogs 515., Ξ. πῶς λέγεις;
ὀρχηστρίδες; Θ. ἡβυλλιῶσαι
κἄρτι παρατετιλμέναι (Xanthius.
What say you? dancing-girls?
Therap. Yes! young
wenches, just plucked clean).
Comp. Lysistrat. 88.
(Why pluck you bare, Ligella,
your old organ? why vex
you the ashes of your tomb?
Such nice allurements are for
girls. You are mistaken if you
think yours is of a sort that
a man’s member should be
fain to belong to it.) This
passage, together with those
quoted a little above from
Aristophanes and Theopompus,
will explain sufficiently what
Horace (Sat. I. 2. v. 36.) meant
by his “mirator cunni Cupiennius
albi,” (Cupiennius admirer
of a white organ), for the
albus (white) here evidently
stands for rasus, depilatus,
nudus, (shaven, freed from
hair, bare); as in Juvenal,
Sat. I. 111., Nuper in hanc
urbem pedibus qui venerat
albis, (Who but now had
arrived in this city with white,
i. e. bare, feet.) The commentators
have hitherto always
explained it by matrona stola
alba, seu candida, vestita, (a
matron clad in a white, or
glistening-white, robe), because,
as Heindorf puts it, no other
interpretation is to hand. But
really there are several possible
explanations on similar lines.
It might be for “canus cunnus”,
(hoary, aged; organ) (Martial,
bk. IX. 38., bk. II. 34.), though
again the meaning of depilatus
(free of hair), in another sense,
might equally well be at the
bottom of this, as is the case
with cana labra (hoary, white,
lips)—IX. 28. Or albus (white)
may be taken as synonymous
with increta, cerussata (whitened
with chalk, painted with
ceruse), to which Martial
supplies the explanation, when
he says (III. 42.),
Lomento rugas uteri quod condere tentas,
Polla, tibi ventrem, non mihi labra linis;
(When you endeavour to hide
the wrinkles on your stomach
with powder, ’tis your own
belly, Polla, not my lips, you
smear with the stuff),—as
also bk. IX. 3., Illa siligineis
pinguescit adultera cunnis, (It—i.
e. your penis—in adulterous
loves, grows fat on women’s
organs powdered with fine
wheaten flour); [but another
way of taking the line is:
She, i. e. your mistress,—adulterous
dame, grows fat on
wheaten cakes—cakes baked
in the shape of cunni.] The
Lomentum, which is not
derived from lavimentum or
lavamentum (something to
wash with), as Scheller, following
Voss, makes it to be, but
from the Greek λείωμα faba
communita (ground beans),
was bean-meal (Vegetius, De
re veterin. V. 62., says: in
subtilissimo lomento, hoc est
farina fabacea, (in the finest
lomentum, that is bean-flour.);
and at the present day the
Japanese, it seems, according
to Thunberg, use a kind of
bean-meal instead of soap.
Roman ladies were most careful
to maintain the aequor
ventris (smoothness of the
belly)—Aulus Gellius, Noctes
Att. I. 2.); whence Martial,
(III. 72.) says, addressing
Laufella, who refuses to bathe
with him:
Aut tibi pannosae pendent a pectore mammae
Aut sulcos uteri prodere nuda times.
(Either your breasts hang
flabby from your bosom, or
you fear, if you strip, to
betray the furrows on your
belly.) To obviate wrinkles
on the face, they sprinkled
their faces with chalk; and
so Petronius, (Satyr. ch. 23.)
says: et inter rugas malarum
tantum erat cretae, ut putares
detectum parietem nimbo laborare,
(and amidst the wrinkles
of the cheeks was so much
chalk, that you would think
a partition-wall had been
stripped and was wrapped
in a cloud of dust); and we
read in Lucian’s poem (Greek
Anthology, Bk. II. tit. 9.)
μὴ τοίνυν τὸ πρόσωπον
ἅπαν ψιμύθῳ κατάπλαττε.
(Now don’t besmear all your
face with ceruse). However
if cunnus must be taken as
equivalent to femina (a woman),
it would be on all
fours with albus amicus (white,
white-faced, friend) in Martial
(bk. X. 12.), which Farnabius
explains by σκιατρόφος (reared
in the shade, delicate), answering
more or less to our “Whey-face”.
At any rate any of
these interpretations are for
certain nearer the truth than
the stola alba (clad in a
white robe) one.
221
Italae nonnullae se depiles
tangere amant circa partes
hymenaeo sacras, veritae foetationem
morpionum (Some
Italian women like to feel the
skin bare of hair round those
parts that are sacred to marriage,
fearing the foul breeding
of lice), writes Rolfink,
“Ordo et methodus generationi
dicat. partium cognoscendi
fabricam,” (Orderly and Systematic
Knowledge of the
Structure of the Parts devoted
to Procreation). Jena 1664.
4to., p. 185. This may have
been one motive among the
Ancients also for the removal
of the hair, for Aristotle in
his time (Hist. Anim. bk. V.
ch. 25.) is acquainted with
felt-lice (crabs), and calls them
φθεῖρες ἄγριοι (wild lice),
without however mentioning
what part of the person they
infest. His words are: ἔστι
δὲ γένος φθειρῶν, οἳ καλοῦνται
ἄγριοι, καὶ
σκληρότεροι τῶν ἐν τοῖς
πολλοῖς γιγνομένων· εἰσὶ δὲ
οὗτοι καὶ δυσαφαίρετοι ἀπὸ
τοῦ σώματος. (There is another
kind of lice, called wild
lice, and more troublesome
than the common sort. It is
most difficult to rid the body
of these). Celsus, De re medica
bk. VI. chs. 6. and 15.,
mentions them as occurring
in the eye-lashes: Genus quoque
vitii est, qui inter pilos
palpebrarum pediculi nascuntur.
φθειρίασιν Graeci nominant.
(There is another kind
of taint, lice that breed among
the hair of the eyelids; it is
called in Greek φθειρίασις—lousiness.)
222Lockervitzens, Christ.
Disp. II on Circumcision,
Witepsk 1679. 4to.—Antonius,
Dissertation on the Circumcision
of the Gentiles, Leipzig
1682. 4to.—Grapius, Did
Abraham borrow Circumcision
from the Egyptians? Rostock
1699. 4to. Jena 1722. 4to.—Vogel,
Graduation Exercise on
Questions as to the Advantages
of the Medical Employment
of Circumcision, Göttingen
1763. 4to.—Hofmann,
On Circumcision as deserving
of the name of an Old Testament
Sacrament. Altorf 1770.
4to.—Ackermann, J. Ch. G.,
“Aufsätze über die Beschneidung”
(Essays on Circumcision)
in Weise’s “Materialien für
Gottesgelahrtheit und Religion,”
(Materials for Theological
and Religious Study),
1 vol. Gera 1784. 8vo., pp.
50 sqq. comp. Blumenbach’s
Med. Biblioth. Vol. I. p. 482.—Meiners,
Christ., De circumcisionis
origine et causis,
(On the Origin and Reasons
of Circumcision), in Commentat.
Societ. Göttingen Vol.
XIV. pp. 207 sqq.—Borhek,
“Is Circumcision Hebraic by
First Origin? and What
prompted Abraham to its
Introduction? A Historico-exegetical
Enquiry,” Duisburg
and Lemgo 1793. 8vo.—Bauer,
F. W. “Description of the
Religious Constitution of the
Ancient Jews.” Leipzig 1805.
large 8vo. Vol. I. pp. 76 sqq.—Cohen,
Moses,“Dissertation
on Circumcision, regarded
under its Religious, Hygienic
and Pathological Aspects”.
Paris 1816. 4to.—Brück, A. Th.
“A Word on the Advantages
of Circumcision,” in Rust’s
Magaz. Vol. VII. 1820. pp.
222-28.—Hofmann, A. G.
in Ersch and Gruber’s “Encyclopaedie”,
Circumcision,
Vol. IX, (1822) pp. 265-70.—Autenrieth,
J. H., “Treatise
on the Origin of Circumcision
among savage and semi-savage
Peoples, with reference
to the Circumcision of the
Israelites; together with a
Critique by C. Chr. von Flatt.”
Tübingen 1829, large 8vo.
223Herodotus, Hist. Bk. II.
ch. 104. Origen, Bk. V. ch.
41. Works edit. De la Rue,
Vol. I. p. 609 D.—Cyril,
Contra Julian. Bk. X. edit.
Spanhem. p. 354. B.—Diodorus
Siculus, Bk. I. ch. 28.—Strabo,
Geograph. Bk. XVII. ch. 2.
5. edit. Siebenkess. In Sanchuniathon
(Fragments edit.
Orelli, p. 36.) Circumcision is
actually referred back to
Cronos.
224Ludolf, Histor. Aethiop.
Bk. III. ch. 1. pp. 30 sqq.
Paulus, “Sammlg. morgenländischer
Reisebeschreibg.”
(Collection of Descriptions of
Eastern Travel), Pt. III. p. 83.
225
Forster’s “Beobachtungen,”
(Observations), p. 842.—Cook’s
Last Voyage, Vol. I.
p. 387., Vol. II. pp. 161, 233.
226J. Gumilla, “Histoire
de l’Oronoque,” (Hist. of
Oronoko), Avignon 1708. Vol.
I. p. 183. Veigl in Murr’s
“Sammlung der Reisen einiger
Missionare,” (Collection of
Travels of Various Missionaries),
p. 67.—de Pauw,
“Reflections sur les Américains,”
(Reflections on the
Natives of America), Vol. II.
p. 148. Spizelius, Theoph.,
Elevatio revelationis Montezinianae
de repertis in America
tribubus Israeliticis, (Confutation
of the Montezinian revelation
as to the Finding of the
lost Tribes of Israel in America.)
Bâle 1661. 8vo. Burdach,
Physiology. Vol. III. p. 386.
227
Gospel of St. John, Ch.
VII. v. 23., Εἰ περιτομὴν
λαμβάνει ἄνθρωπος ἐν σαββάτῳ,
ἵνα μὴ λυθῇ ὁ νόμος
Μωσέως, ἐμοὶ χολᾶτε ὅτι
ὅλον ἄνθρωπον ὑγιῆ
ἐποίησα ἐν σαββάτῳ.
(for translation see text above).
228
I Samuel, Ch. XVII. v. 14.
It is true we find even in Genesis
the covenant with Jehovah
celebrated by Abraham by
means of circumcision; but it
was in later times only in
each case that this custom
was referred back to him as
being racial father of the
Nation. For the same reason
in the case of Joshua the
matter is so represented as
if the Jews had been already
circumcised at their expulsion
from Egypt. If this had really
and truly been the case, it is
impossible to see why circumcision
was not carried out on
those born on the march to
Canaan. They were perfectly
able to keep other laws, and
they could have observed this
too, if it had been given them
at the time!
231J. G. Hofmann, De causa
foecunditatis gentis circumcisae
in circumcisione quaerenda,
(On the Reason for the
Fertility of the Circumcised
Race to be sought in the fact
of their Circumcision), Leipzig
1739. 4to.—S. B. Wolfsheimer,
De causis fecunditatis Hebraeorum
nonnullis sacr. cod.
praeceptibus nitentibus, (On
the Causes of the Fertility of
the Jews as dependent upon
certain Precepts of the Sacred
Volumes), Halle 1742.—Bauer,
loco citato Vol. I.
p. 63.
232
The Talmud says: Quicunque
Israelita liberis operam
non dat, est velut homicida.
(An Israelite, whoever he be,
that fails to give heed to the
procreation of children, is a
kind of murderer). Selden,
Uxor. Hebraic. Bk. I. ch. 9.
233Stoll, Praelectiones in
diversos morbos chronicos,
(Lectures on certain Chronic
Diseases), Vol. I. p. 96, writes
as follows: Antiquissimum
cum Henslero pronuntiavi,
atque inter Aegyptios, Judaeos,
Graecos dein et Romanos perfrequentem
ut quasdam
harum gentium consuetudines,
mores, leges
ac statuta forte inde
possis repertere.... Sic
praeceptum circumcisionis,
antiquissima plane consuetudo,
idcirco fortassis instituta
fuerat, atque tanquam
ritus sacer, tanquam praeceptum
quoddam, de quo dispensari
nemo queat, introducebatur,
quod circumcisus videatur
difficilius morbum urethrae
contrahere, rariusque ablato
scilicet praeputio, intra quod
virus haeret, rodit, cancros
facit, quod et ipsum efficitur
pessime in phymosi, paraphymosi.
Glans ipsa in homine
minus facile virus resorbere
videtur, occallescens nempe....
Nota viriginitatis sedulo examinata
est in neonuptis
puellis; custodia foeminarum
per totum orientem; adulterii
crimen, maxime foeminarum,
morte expiatum videntur
docere, scivisse antiquitatem
remotissimam,
morbum quendam gravem,
immundum volgivaga Venere dari et
communicari. (With Hensler
I pronounce it—Venereal
disease—to be of most ancient
origin, and to have been of
such frequency among the
Egyptians, Jews, as well as
the Greeks and Romans, that
it may well be possible to
discover in it the cause of
sundry habits, customs, laws
and enactments of these
Peoples.... For instance the
precept of circumcision, evidently
an extremely ancient
custom, was very possibly first
instituted for this reason, and
was introduced in the guise
of a sacred rite, a ceremonial
precept from which there can
be no dispensation, because
the circumcised man would
seem less readily to contract
disease of the urethra, and in
cases where the prepuce has
been removed, inside which
the poison remains adherent
and corrodes, less frequently
suffers from chancres, an effect
that follows in its worst form
in phymosis and paraphymosis.
The glans penis itself in a
man thus treated seems to
absorb the poison less easily,
being in fact grown partially
callous.... The fact that the
sign of virginity was scrupulously
examined in newly
married virgins, the careful
guard kept over women
throughout the East, the
penalty of death attached to
the crime of adultery, especially
in women, all seem to
show that the remotest Antiquity
was aware of some
serious, foul disease being
given and communicated by
indiscriminate Love.
234Strabo, Geograph. Bk.
XVII. ch. 11. § 5.—Reland,
De religione Muhamedan., (On
the Mohammedan Religion),
p. 75. Niebuhr, Description
of Arabia, p. 70.
235Seezen, in a letter to von
Hammer on the Mines of the
East. Vol. I. p. 65.
236Paulus, “Sammlung morgenländ.
Reisebeschreibg.,”
(Collection of Descriptions of
Eastern Travel), Vol. III. p.
83.—Olivier’s “Reise in
Aegypten, Syrien, etc.,” (Travels
in Egypt, Syria, etc.),
p. 413.—Seezen, loco citato
p. 65. Perhaps even the ancient
Egyptians circumcised
maids in their time. Ambrosius,
Abraham Bk. II. ch. 11., in
Works Vol. I. p. 347., Paris
edition of 1686. Galen, De
usu partium Bk. XV.
237Ludolf, History of the
Ethiopians Bk. III. ch. 1.
238Chardin, Voyages en
Perse, (Travels in Persia),
Vol. X. p. 76., Amsterdam
edition.
239Mungo Park, Travels
p. 180.—Voyage au pays de
Bambouc, (Journey to the Land
of Bambuk), p. 48.
240Veigl’s “Gründliche Nachrichten
von der Landschaft
Maynas in Südamerika,” (Trustworthy
Account of the Province
of Maynas in South America),
in Murr’s “Sammlung der
Reisen einiger Missionarien
von der Gesellschaft Jesu,”
(Collection of the Travels of
various Missionaries of the
Society of Jesus), Nüremberg
1785., p. 67.
241Plutarch, On Isis and
Osiris ch. 94. Hence we commonly
find among the Ancients
the custom, merely after the
evacuation of urine and fæces,
of cleansing the parts concerned.
Accordingly Josephus,
De Bello Judaic. Bk. II. ch.
8., says: καίπερ δὲ φυσικῆς
οὔσης τῆς τῶν σωματικῶν λυμάτων
ἐκκρίσεως ἀπολούεσθαι
μετ’αὐτὴν, καθάπερ
μεμιασμένοις, ἔθιζον. (And
even though the evacuation
of the bodily defilements was
in the course of nature, they
were accustomed to wash themselves
after it, as in the case
of men polluted). The Romans
used for the purpose a sponge
fastened to the end of a stick,
as we see from Seneca, Letter
70, where he says: Lignum,
quod ad emendanda obscoena
adhaerente spongia positum
est, totum in gulam sparsit,
(The stick that is placed with
a sponge fixed to it for
cleansing filth, this he shook
right in his mouth). Slaves
took stones, bulbs, etc. for
the purpose. Aristophanes,
Plut. IV. 1. After making
water it was usual to wash the
hands. Petronius, Satyr. 27.
Exonerata ille vesica, aquam
poposcit ad manus. (After
relieving his bladder, he asked
for water for his hands). This
care for cleanliness roused,
as mentioned before, the
utmost anger on the part
of Saint Athanasius; but
it is to this day the custom
among the Turks, for it is
enjoined by the Koran (Sure
IV. 42.), even adding that
only one hand ought to be
used (Niebuhr, Description of
Arabia, p. 78.), namely the
left. The same hand was
used also by the Romans,
as well as perhaps by all
ancient Peoples. Hence Martial
says, bk. XI. 59., sed lota
mentula laeva.... (but my
member, when my left hand
has been washed....). With
the left hand, amica manus (the
mistress hand), masturbation
was performed, Martial, IX.
42. XI. 74.; it served to
cover the genitals, Lucian,
Amor. 13., hence according
to Ovid, Ars amandi, Bk.
II. 613.
Ipsa Venus pubem quoties velamina ponit,
Protegitur laeva semireducta manu
(Venus herself, as oft as she
lays aside her garments, half
withdrawn covers herself with
her left hand), and Priapus
is represented in Art holding
the penis with the left hand,
Priapeia 24. 34. If we are
not mistaken, this was also
the case with Horus among
the Egyptians. What has just
been said explains at the same
time the reason why the left
hand has from of old been
held in disrepute, an idea
still preserved in the expression,
to marry, to be married,
with the left hand.
242Friedr. Hoffmann, Diss.
med. 3., asserit luem Veneream
Constantinopolidos non grassari,
quod feminae munditiei
apprime studiosae post opus
aquam sumant et locos diligenter
colluant (asserts that
Venereal disease is not prevalent
at Constantinople,
because the women being
extremely careful of cleanliness
take water after their
work and scrupulously wash
the parts), says Astruc, I. p.
108. This is further confirmed
by Oppenheim, “Ueber den
Zustand der Heilkunde etc.
in der Türkei,” (On the Condition
of Medical Science etc.
in Turkey), Hamburg 1838.,
p. 81., who writes: “Without
the great cleanliness of the
Turks, who after any single
occasion of coition not only
practise washing, but wherever
at all possible, go to the bath
as well, the disease (Venereal)
would undoubtedly be still
more widely spread.”
244Eusebius, Praeparat.
evangel. p. 475. C., Μηδὲ
εἰς ἱερὰ εἰσιέναι ἀπὸ γυναικῶν
ἀλούτοις ἐνομοθέτησαν.
(And they enjoined that men
should not enter into temples
unwashed after women).
245Chaeremon in Porphyry,
περὶ ἀποχ. bk. IV. §. 7, The
expression pollutiones (pollutions)
for nocturnal ejaculation
of seed shows the Romans
also saw a defilement in this.
Comp. Heinsius on Ovid’s
Art of Love, bk. III. 96.
246
Josephus, Contra Apionem,
bk. II. p. 1381., καὶ μετὰ
τὴν νομιμὸν συνουσίαν
ἄνδρος καὶ γυναικὸς ἀπολούσασθαι
κελεύει ὁ
νόμος· ψυχῆς τε καὶ
σώματος ἐγγίνεται μολυσμός.
(Even after the lawful intercourse
of man and wife the
Law orders men to wash: a
defilement both of soul and
body ensues).
247Philo Judaeus, De special.
legg., τοσαύτην δ’ἔχει πρόνοιαν
ὁ νόμος τοῦ μηδ’ἐπὶ
γάμοις νεωτερίζεσθαι, ὥστε
καὶ τοὺς συνιόντας εἰς
ὁμιλίαν ἄνδρας καὶ γυναῖκας
κατὰ τοὺς ἐπὶ γάμοις θεσμοὺς,
ὅταν εὐνῆς ἀπαλλάττωντο,
οὐ πρότερον ἐᾷ
τινος ψαύειν ἢ λουτροῖς
καὶ περιῤῥαντηρίοις χρῆσθαι.
(But the Law
takes such precautions that
nothing strange and unlawful
be done in marriage, that it
suffers not even such as come
together in intercourse, men
and women united according
to the laws of marriage, when
they quit the bed, to touch
anything before they have
employed baths and sprinklings.)
The same Writer,
De mercede meretricis non
accepienda in sacrar., (Of
Harlots’Hire not meet to be
Taken in the Holy Place),
Works edit. Mangey Vol. II.
p. 265., moreover states that
in his time the public women
made frequent use of warm
baths.
248Europa bathed in Crete
after coition with Zeus (Antigonus
Carystius, Hist. mirab.
179.), Venus after the first
embraces of Vulcan (Athenaeus,
Deipnos. XV. p. 681.),
Ceres after lying with Neptune
(Pausanias, Arcad. p. 256.).
249
In Amor. 42. Lucian says
of the women (Hetaerae),
νύκτας ἐπὶ τούτοις διηγούμεναι,
καὶ τοὺς ἑτερόχρωτας
ὕπνους καὶ θηλύττητος
εὐνὴν γέμουσαν· ἀφ’ἧς
ἀναστὰς ἕκαστος εὐθὺ
λουτροῦ χρεῖός ἐστι.
(passing their nights in this
way, enjoying indiscrimate
sleep and a couch teeming
with wantonness; from the
which each man when he has
risen, straightway is in need
of bathing). Hesiod, Works
and Days 731., writes,
μηδ’αἰδοῖα γονῇ πεπαλαγμένος ἔνδοθι οἴκου
ἑστίη ἐμπελαδὸν παραφαινέμεν, ἀλλ’ἀλέασθαι.
(Nor yet when done with
generation, within the house
hard by the hearth expose the
privates, but retire aside).
(That you may make this
request free from taint,
you plunge your head
in Tiber’s flood twice and
three times at dawn, and
purge away your night in
the stream). Gregory the
Great, Answers to ten Questions
of Augustine, first English
Bishop: Vir cum propria uxore
dormiens, intrare ecclesiam,
non debet, sed neque lotus
intrare statim debet.... Et
quamvis de hac re diversae
hominum nationes diversa sentiant,
atque custodire videantur,
Romanorum tamen semper
atque ab antiquioribus
usus fuit, post ad
mixtionem propriae coniugis
et lavacrii purificationem ab
ingressu ecclesiae paullatim
reverenter abstinere. (A man
sleeping with his own wife,
ought not to enter a church,
and not even when washed
ought he to enter immediately
after.... And although on
this matter different nations
of mankind hold different
opinions and appear to keep
different customs, yet the
Romans’practice always and
from the most ancient times
has ever been, that subsequently
to intercourse with
his lawful wife and the purification
of the bath a man
reverently abstain for a while
from entering a church). For
the same reason Tibullus
says, Carmina bk. II. 1.,
Vos quoque abesse procul jubeo discedite ab aris,
Queis tulit hesterna gaudia nocte, Venus.
(You too I bid stand afar
off, depart ye from the altars,
to whom yesternight Venus
brought her joys). Comp. Ovid,
Amor., bk. III. eleg. 6.
(And that her handmaids might
not know her untouched, she
dissembled this disgrace by
taking water).
Ovid, Ars Amandi, bk. III. 619.,
Scilicet obstabit custos ne scribere possis,
Sumendae detur cum tibi tempus aquae.
(Of course your guard will
put obstacles in the way to
hinder your writing, though
time be given you for taking
water).
Martial, bk. VII. Epigr. 34.,
Ecquid femineos sequeris matrona recessus?
Secretusque tua, cunne, lavaris aqua?
(What! do you a matron
penetrate into women’s secret
haunts? and by stealth are
you washed, O female organ,
in the water that appertains
to you?) Petronius, Sat. 94.,
Itaque extra cellam processit,
tanquam aquam peteret. (And
so she came forward outside
her chamber, and if she were
going for water).—Cicero,
Orat. pro Caelio, ch. 14.
represents his grandfather
Appius Claudius Caecus, who
(442 A.U.C.) had constructed
the Appian Way, say to his
depraved granddaughter: Ideo
aquam adduxi ut ea tu inceste
uterere? (Was it for this I
brought the water to Rome,
that you might use it for
abominable purposes?) Comp.
Casaubon on Cicero, Letters
to Atticus, bk. I. Letter 16.
For the same reason women
and girls who only rarely
participated in sexual intercourse
were called siccae (dry)
(Plautus, Miles Glor. III. 1.
192. Martial, XI. Epigr. 82.
Petronius, Sat. 37.), in contrast
to the uda puella (wet girl)
Juvenal, Sat. X. 321. Martial,
XI. 17., who was obliged
to wash herself frequently.
So too illota or illauta virgo
(unwashed maid) stands for
intacta virgo (untouched maid),
as in Plautus, Poenul. I. sc.
2. 22. Nam quae lavata est,
nisi perculta est, meo quidem
animo, quasi illauta est. (For
she who is washed, unless
she is bedecked as well, in
my opinion, is as good as
unwashed). In fact the whole
of this scene is important for
our subject.
252Festus, p. 19. under word
Aquarioli: Aquarioli dicebantur
mulierum impudicarum
sordidi asseclae. (Aquarioli, or
water-boys, a name given to
the shameless attendants of
immodest women).—Tertullian,
Apologet. ch. 43. They
were also known as baccariones
from baccarium, a word which
Isidor explains by aquarium
(a water vessel). An old
Gloss says: baccario πορνοδιάκονος,
meritricibus aquam
infundens (baccario, a prostitutes’
attendant, one who pours
water for whores); another:
aquarioli, βαλλάδες, βαλλὰς,
from βάλλων ὕδωρ, ab aqua
jaciunda (water-boys, or throwers,
from throwing water).
These aquarioli at the same
time carried on the business
of procurers; so Juvenal
says, Sat. VI. 331., veniet
conductus aquarius. (Some
water-carrier will come, hired
for the purpose). Comp. Lipsius,
Antiq. lect. I. 12. Hence
also the word aquaculare was
used meaning lenocinari (to
be a pandar); see Turnebus,
Adversar. XIV. 12. XXVIII.
5. Besides this they held
themselves, especially in the
public baths, at the disposal
of lustful women, very often
earning in this way the Bath
farthing they had to pay.
Probably Dasius in Martial,
bk. II. Epigr. 52., was such
an Aquariolus.
Novit loturas Dasius numerare, poposcit
Mammosam Spatalen pro tribus, illa dedit.
(Dasius knew well how to
count the women going to
bathe; he asked big-bosomed
Spatalé the price for three,
and she gave it). Hence
the quadrantaria permutatio
(farthing barter) in Cicero,
Orat pro Caelio ch. 26. Comp.
Juvenal, Sat. VI. 428.,
Callidus et cristae digitos impressit aliptes,
Ac summum dominae femur exclamare coegit.
(The artful masseur too pressed
his fingers on the clytoris,
and made the upper part of
his mistress’thigh resound
under his hands). From the
passage of Martial it follows
that Busch, “Handbuch der
Erfindungen,” (Manual of
Inventions), vol. II. p. 8., is
mistaken in saying: Women
and persons not yet adult
had the bath gratis; in fact
in the passage from Juvenal,
Sat. II. 152., quoted by him,
it is a question of boys only.
For the rest, the Aquarioli
recall the λουτροφόροι (water-bearers)
of the Greeks; these
were boys, whose duty it
was to fetch the water for
the Bride’s bath before marriage.
Pollux, Onomast. III.
43. Harpocration, under the
word, p. 49. Meursius, Ceramicus
ch. 14. p. 40. Böttiger,
“Vasen gemälde” (Vase-painting),
I. p. 143. Again
the παρανύμφοι (groomsmen),
who anointed the bride,
and as a rule were from 17
to 19 years old, may be
mentioned here by way of
illustration. Hancarville, Antiquités
Vol. I. plate 45. Vol.
III. plate 43. Vol. IV. plate 69.
253Columella, De re rust.
bk. XII. ch. 4., His autem
omnibus placuit, eum, qui
rerum harum officium susceperit,
castum esse continentemque
oportere, quoniam
totum in eo sit, ne contractentur
pocula vel cibi, nisi aut
ab impubi aut certe abstinentissmo
rebus venereis. Quibus
si fuerit operatus vel vir vel
femina, debere eos flumine
aut perenni aqua, priusquam
penora contingant, ablui. (But
all were agreed upon this,
that he who should undertake
the performance of these
duties ought to be chaste and
continent, since all depends
on his care that drink and
food be not defiled, unless
indeed they are prepared by
one still immature or at
any rate one extremely self-restrained
in the matter of
love. But if it has been
indulged in by man or woman,
they ought to be cleansed in
the river or in flowing water,
before they touch the victuals).
From what precedes the words
quoted, it may be conjectured
that this custom prevailed also
among the Carthaginians and
Greeks.
254Propertius, bk. III. eleg.
9., At primum pura somnum
tibi discute limpha. (But first
shake off your sleep with pure
water). Apuleius, Metamorphos.
bk. II., Confestim discussa
pigra quiete, alacer
exsurgo meque purificandi
studio, marino lavacro trado.
(Soon as ever dull sleep is
shaken off, at once I briskly
rise, and with the desire of
purification, I give myself to
the bath of sea water.) Tacitus,
Germania ch. 22., Statim e
somno, quem plerumque in
diem extrahunt, lavantur, saepius
calida, ut apud quos
plurimum hiems occupat. (Immediately
on rising from sleep,
which as a rule they prolong
into the day-time, they wash,
generally in warm water, as
one would expect among men
whose winter lasts most of
the year).
255Lomeier, De lustrationibus
veterum gentium, (Of the
Lustrations of Ancient Peoples),
ch. XVI. p. 167., Et Priapus
iter ad fontem monstrare
dicebatur, quod qui quaeve
viros experirentur lotione opus
haberent; (Moreover Priapus
was said to point the way
to the fountain, because such
men, or women as had intercourse,
were in need of washing);
in confirmation of which
he then alleges the passage
quoted in the text.
256Martial, Bk. II. Epigr.
50. Comp. bk. II. 70., bk.
III. 69. 81. Petronius, Sat.
67., Aquam in os non coniiciet.
(He will not throw water
into his mouth).
257
E. g. the Epigram of
Martial (VI. 81.) on Charidemus,
who according to VI,
56. was a fellator.
(A slave girt about the loins
with a pouch of black leather
stands by you, as oft as you
are washed all over with warm
water). Claudian, I. 106.,
Pectebat dominae crines et saepe lavanti
Nudus in argento lympham portabat alumnae.
(He was wont to comb his
mistress’hair, and oft when
she bathed, naked, he would
bring water for his lady in a
silver ewer).
259Dio Cassius, Histor. bk.
XLIX. ch. 43., τά τε βαλανεῖα
προῖκα δι’ἔτους καὶ
ἀνδράσι καὶ γυναιξὶ λούεσθαι
παρέσχε. (And he opened
the Baths gratuitously throughout
the summer both to men
and women). Comp. Pliny.
Hist. nat. bk. XXVI. ch.
24. 9. Dio Cassios. LIV. 29.
260Plutarch, Cato Major
ch. 39., συλλούσασθαι δὲ
μηδέποτε· καὶ τούτου κοινὸν
ἔθος ἔοικε Ῥωμαίων εἶναι.
καὶ γὰρ πενθεροῖς γάμβροι
ἐφυλάττοντο συλλούεσθαι,
δυσωπούμενοι τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν
καὶ γύμνωσιν· εἶτα μέντοι παρ’Ἑλλήνων, τὸ
γυμνοῦσθαι μαθόντες αὐτοὶ
πάλιν τοῦ καὶ μετὰ γυναικῶν
τοῦτο πράσσειν ἀναπεπλήκασι
τοὺς Ἑλλήνας. (And
never bathed together; indeed
the common habit of doing
so appears to be of Roman
origin. For at first sons-in-law
used to guard against bathing
with fathers-in-law, feeling
shame at such exposure and
stripping naked. Later on
however having learned the
habit of stripping naked from
the Greeks, they again in their
turn have taught the Greeks
that of doing so along with
women). The balnea virilia
(men’s baths) are mentioned
in Aulus Gellius, Noct. Att.
X. 3., where he shows that
they were also used by women.
(To men I am Hermes; for
women I am looked upon as
Cypris; and I bear the tokens
of both my parents. Therefore
not without good reason have
they set me up, the Hermaphrodite,
the boy of double
nature, before male-female
baths).
262Martial, Bk. VI. 34. bk.
III. 51. bk. II. 76. As early
as Ovid, Art of Love, bk. III.
639., we read:
Quum custode foris tunicam servante puellae
Celent furtivos balnea tuta iocos,
(When the doorkeeper at the
entrance keeps the girl’s garments,
and the discreet baths
cover surreptitious amusements);
also in Quintilian,
Institut. bk. V. ch. 9., nam
si est signum adulterae lavari
cum viris, etc. (if indeed it is
a mark of a lewd woman to
bathe with men).
263Spartian, Life of Hadrian
ch. 18., Lavacra pro sexibus
separavit. (He assigned separate
baths for the two sexes). Dio
Cass. LXIX. ch. 8.
264Julius Capitolinus, Life
of Marcus Antoninus ch. 23.,
Lavacra mixta submovit, mores
matronarum composuit diffluentes
et iuvenum nobilium.
(He abolished the mixed Baths,
and restrained the loose habits
of the Roman ladies and of
the young nobles).
265Lampridius, Life of
Alexander Severus ch. 24.,
Balnea mixta Romae exhiberi
prohibuit, quod quidem iam
ante prohibitum Heliogabalus
fieri permiserat. (He forbad
the opening of mixed Baths
at Rome, a practice which,
though previously prohibited,
Heligabalus had allowed to
be followed).
παραινεῖ· κοινὰ δὲ ἀνέωκται
ἀνδράσιν ὁμοῦ καὶ γυναιξὶ
τὰ βαλανεῖα· κἀντεῦθεν ἐπὶ
ἀκρασίαν ἀποδύονται· ἐκ
τοῦ γὰρ εἰσορᾶν, γίνεται
ἀνθρώποις ἐρᾶν· ὥσπερ
ἀποκλυζομένης τῆς αἰδοῦς
αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὰ λουτρὰ· αἱ
δὲ μὴ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἀπερυθριῶσαι,
τοὺς μὲν ὀθνείους
ἀποκλείουσιν, ἰδίοις δὲ
οἰκέταις συλλούονται, καὶ
δούλοις ἀποδύονται γυμναὶ,
καὶ ἀνατρίβονται ὑπ’αὐτῶν,
ἐξουσίαν δοῦσαι τῷ κατεπτηχότι
τῆς ἐπιθυμίας, τὸ ἀδεὲς
τῆς ψηλαφήσεως· οἱ γὰρ
παρεισαγόμενοι παρὰ τὰ
λουτρὰ ταῖς δεσποίναις
γυμναῖς, μελέτην ἴσχουσιν
ἀποδύσασθαι πρὸς τόλμαν
ἐπιθυμίας ἔθει πονηρῷ παραγράφοντες
τὸν φόβον.
(And of a truth they would
not strip before their own
husbands, feigning a pretended
plausibility of mock-modesty;
but for other men, whosoever
will, may readily see the women
that are so close shut up at
home, naked at the Baths.
For there they are nowise
ashamed to strip before the
spectators, looking on like
dealers in human flesh; whereas
Hesiod (Works and Days, bk.
II. 371.) advises “But do not,
for the earning of a woman’s
price, let her wash her skin
bright and clean.” Now the
Baths are open for men and
women alike. And hence their
stripping leads to incontinence;
for from seeing, men come to
desire, as though their modesty
were washed away in the
Baths. Other women that have
not attained such effrontery,
shut out strangers indeed, but
wash along with their own
house-slaves, and are stripped
naked before their servants
and are rubbed by them, giving
opportunity to the man a-tremble
with longing, the free
right to handle without fear;
for the men that are admitted
into the Baths with their naked
mistresses take care to strip in
such a way as to correspond
to the daring audacity of their
longing, putting down fear to
the count of evil habit).—Cyprian,
De Virginum habitu:
Quid vero, quae promiscuas
balneas adeunt, quae oculis
ad libidinem curiosis, pudori
ac pudicitae dicata corpora
prostituunt, quae cum viros
ac a viris nudae vident turpiter
ac videntur, nonne ipsae illecebram
vitiis praestant. (But
in truth, those women that
frequent indiscrimate Baths,
that expose to prying and
lustful eyes their bodies that
should be dedicate to modest
shamefacedness, that along
with men see what is disgraceful
to see and in nakedness
are seen by men, do not
such women offer an enticement
to sinfulness?) Comp.
Mercurialis, De arte Gymnast.
bk. I. ch. 10.—It is true we
read in Julius Caesar, De
bello Gallico bk. VI. ch. 21.,
of the ancient Germans: Intra
annum vero vicessimum
feminae notitiam habuisse, in
turpissimis habent rebus; cuius
rei nulla est occultatio, quod
et promiscue in fluminibus
perluuntur, (But to have
known a woman under the
twentieth year is held by them
most disgraceful; and there is
no concealment of it, as they
bathe indiscriminately in the
rivers); but here the antecedent
clause bars any suspicion
of sexual excesses having
been invited by the practice.
267Seneca, Epist. 86. says,
speaking of the bath of Scipio:
Balneolum angustum, tenebricosum
ex consuetudine antiqua;
non videbatur maioribus nostris
caldum nisi obscurum. (A little
narrow bath-chamber, dim
and gloomy after the antique
fashion; our fathers could not
believe a bath warm unless
it was dark too).—Next he
describes explicitly the luxury
of the Roman Baths, and then
goes on,—In hoc balneo Scipionis
minimae sunt rimae
magis quam fenestrae, muro
lapideo exsectae, ut sine iniuria
munimenti lumen admitterent.
At nunc blattaria vocant
balnea, si qua non ita
aptata sunt, ut totius diei
solem fenestris amplissimis
recipiant; nisi et lavantur et
colorantur; nisi ex solio agros
et maria prospiciant.... Imo
si scias, non quotidie lavabatur.
Nam ut aiunt, qui priscos mores
urbis tradiderunt, brachia et
crura quotidie abluebant, quae
scilicit sordes opere collegerant:
ceterum toti nundinis lavabantur.
Hoc loco dicet aliquis,
liquet mihi immundissimos
fuisse. Quid putas illos oluisse?
militiam, laborem, virum. Postquam
munda balnea inventa
sunt, spurciores sunt. (In this
bath of Scipio there are tiny
chinks rather than windows,
cut through the stone wall,
so as to admit light without
detriment to the shelter afforded.
But nowadays men
call them Baths for night-moths,
any that are not disposed
in such a way as to let the
sunlight enter all day long
by immense windows; if they
are not washed and sun-burned
at once; if they cannot look
out on fields and sea from
the pavement.... If you must
know the truth, he did not
bathe every day. For we are
told by those who have handed
down accounts of the primitive
manners of the City, our
ancestors would wash daily
arms and legs, for these had
grown soiled with the dust
of toil: but they washed all
over only on market-days.
Hearing this, it will be said,
“It appears to me they must
have very filthy people.”
Well! what think you it was
they smelt of? Of fighting,
and honest work, and manly
vigour. Sweet, clean Baths
have been introduced; but the
population is only more foul).
Comp. Plutarch, Quaest. convival.
VIII. 9. Sidonius Apollinaris
bk. II. Epist. 11.
Pliny, Hist. nat. XXX. 54.
268Ammianus Marcellinus,
XXVIII., Tales, ubi comitantibus
singulos quadraginta
ministris, tholos introierint
balnearum, ubi sunt, minaciter
clamantes, si apparuisse subito
ignotam compererint meretricem,
aut oppidanae quondam
prostibulum plebis, vel meritorii
corporis veterem lupam,
certatim concurrunt, palpantesque
ad venam deformitate
magna blanditarum ita extollunt,
ut Semiramin. (Such men,
when with forty servants
attending each master they
have entered the rotundas of
the Baths, where they remain
with loud threatening shouts,
if they should note an unknown
courtesan to have put in an
appearance, or some prostitute
once popular with the common
herd, or some old harlot who
has sold her person for years,
they strive who shall be first
on the spot, and wheedling
her to the top of her bent,
with mighty exaggeration of
flattery, praise her beauty as
though she were a Semiramis).
Lampridius, Life of Heliogabalus
ch. 26., Omnes de
circo, de theatro, de stadio,
de omnibus locis et balneis,
meretrices collegit in aedes
publicam. (All the prostitutes
from circus, from theatre, from
race-course, from all places
and from the Baths, he brought
together into public establishments).
Comp. Suetonius,
Caligula ch. 37.
(You invite no man, Cotta,
but your bathing companion;
the Baths only supply a guest
for you. I used to wonder,
why you had never asked
me; now I know that you
did not like the look of me
when naked). Comp. Martial,
Bk. I. 97. bk. VII. 33. bk.
IX. 34. Juvenal, Sat. VI. 373.
270
It must be left to future
investigation to decide, whether
the great number of phalli
found in so many places where
Temples formerly existed, is
not in part to be explained
by supposing these figures to
have formed thank-offerings
for the happy recovery of the
corresponding parts from sickness.
271Oppenheim, Ueber den
Zustand der Heilkunde in der
Türkei, (On the Condition of
of Medical Knowledge in
Turkey), p. 81., “Without
the very great cleanliness of
the Turks, who after every
occasion of sexual intercourse
not only wash carefully, but
also wherever it is possible
go to the bath likewise, the
disease would undoubtedly
be yet more widely spread
than it is.... Yet the Turk
will never admit, or rather
he simply cannot bring himself
to conceive, that he has contracted
an infection through
unclean cohabitation, but will
be found always to give some
other cause as occasioning his
sickness. In fact the language
itself shows this; the Turkish
expression for gonorrhœa is
“Belzouk”, literally: chill of
the back (from bel, back and
zouk, cold), and chill or overheating
will always be represented
as having brought it
on.”—Moreover Zeller von
Zellenberg, Abh. über die
ersten Erscheinungen venerischer
Lokal-Krankheitsformen
und deren Behandlung, (Dissertation
on the earliest Appearances
of Forms of Local
Venereal Disease, and their
Treatment), Vienna 1810., p.
7., is of the opinion, that the
reason of the imperfect knowledge
possessed by the Ancients
of gonorrhœa, chancre
and buboes is to be found in
this delayed appearance of
the symptoms of disease after
coition.
272
We see this in the clearest
possible way from the passage
of Herodotus, bk. I. ch. 9,
10., where Candaules wishes
to induce Gyges to see his
wife naked, in order to convince
him of her beauty, but
the latter objects: ἅμα δὲ
κιθῶνι ἐκδυομένῳ συνεκδύεται
καὶ τὴν αἰδῶ γυνή·
πάλαι δὲ τὰ καλὰ ἀνθρώποισι
ἐξεύρηται, ἐκ τῶν
μανθάνειν δεῖ· (but when
she strips off her tunic, a
woman strips off therewith
her modesty likewise; now
mankind have long ago ascertained
what is honourable,
and from this we must learn
how to act). Then Herodotus
adds to this further (ch. 10.),
παρὰ γὰρ τοῖσι Λυδοῖσι,
σχεδὸν δὲ παρὰ τοῖσι ἄλλοισι
βαρβάροισι, καὶ ἄνδρα ὀφθῆναι
γυμνὸν, ἐς αἰσχύνην
μεγάλην φέρει· (for among
the Lydians, as indeed among
pretty nearly all Barbarians,
for a person to be seen naked
is counted for the greatest
disgrace). Comp. Plutarch, De
audiend. rat. p. 37. Diogenes
Laertius, VIII. 43. Plato,
Politics V. 6. p. 457. A.,
V. 3. p. 452., Οὐ πολὺς
χρόνος, ἐξ οὗ τοῖς Ἕλλησιν
ἐδόκει αἰσχρὰ εἶναι καὶ γέλοια,
ἅπερ νῦν τοῖς πολλοῖς
τῶν βαρβάρων, γυμνοὺς
ἄνδρας ὁρᾶσθαι. (It is no
long time since it appeared to
the Greeks, as it does still to
most of the Barbarian peoples,
shameful and ridiculous for
men to be seen naked). In
reference to the genital organs
Hesiod says (Works and Days
733.):
μηδ’αἰδοῖα γονῇ πεπαλαγμένος ἔνδοθι οἴκου
ἑστίῃ ἐμπελαδὸν παραφαινέμεν, ἀλλ’ἀλέασθαι·]
(Nor yet when done with
generation, within the house
hard by the hearth expose
the privates, but retire aside).
St. Augustine, De civit. dei
bk. XIV., Omnes gentes adeo
tenent in usu pudenda velare,
ut quidam barbari illas corporis
partes nec in balneis
undas habeant. (All nations
in fact make it a habit to cover
the privates, so much so that
some Barbarians do not expose
the parts of the body naked
even in the Baths). St. Ambrose,
Offic. I. 18., Licet
plerique se et in lavacro,
quantum possunt, tegant, ut
vel illic, ubi nudum totum est
corpus, huius modi intecta
portio sit. (Most men may
also cover themselves, as much
as they can, even in the Bath,
so that even there, where the
whole body is naked, a part
may so be hidden). Arnobius,
bk. V., Propudiosa corporum
monstratur obscoenitas, obiectanturque
partes illae, quas
pudor communis abscondere,
quas naturalis verecundiae lex
iubet, quas inter aures castas
sine venia nefas est ac sine
honoribus apellare praefatis.
(The foulest abomination of
men’s bodies is exhibited, and
those parts exposed, which
common modesty, the natural
law of shamefacedness, bids
us conceal, which among ears
polite it is forbidden to name
without asking pardon and
making a preface of apologies).—bk.
III., Insignire his partibus,
quas enumerare, quas
persequi probus audeat nemo,
nec sine summae foeditatis
horrore mentis imaginatione
concipere. (To parade those
parts, which no honourable
man dare name or describe,
nor even without a shudder
at such a height of foulness
conceive a mental picture of).
Comp. p. 42. and Oppenheim,
loco citato p. 128., who undoubtedly
ranks the importance
of the vice of paederastia too
high, when he finds in it the
main reason for the feeling
of shame prevalent among the
Turks.
273Aristophanes, Wasps 578.,
παίδων τοίνυν δοκιμαζομένων
αἰδοῖα πάρεστι θεᾶσθαι.
(Yet when boys are under
test, men may see their privates).
Comp. Athenaeus,
Deipnos. bk. XII. p. 550.
Petit, Ad legg. Attic. p. 227.
At Rome likewise in cases
of marriage disputes the men
were obliged to offer their
genital organs for examination
(Quintilian, Declam. 279.),
a Law which was only revoked
by Justinian. Comp. Gundlingiana
No. 23. pp. 342 sqq.
We learn from Plato, Theaetet.
151., ποίαν χρῆ ποίῳ ἀνδρὶ
συνοῦσαν ὡς ἀρίστους παῖδας
τίκτειν, (what sort of
maid must mate with what
sort of man to produce as fine
children as may be), that the
marriageable girls were examined
by the midwives,—a
procedure that Plato wished
to see universally introduced
in his ideal State (De legg.
bk. XII.). But against this
Theodoretus, Contra Graecos
bk. IX., declaims vigorously.
274
In any case it is an error to
suppose that by this it is implied
that the maidens and young
men were absolutely naked.
They were merely μονόπεπλοι
(single-frocked), clothed in a
single short frock, slit up at
the hips, for which reason
they were also known by the
name φαινομηρίδες (showing
the thighs) (Pollux, Onomastic.
VII. 55.), a costume which
was pretty much the general
Doric one; thus Moeris says
δωριάζειν τὸ παραγυμνοῦσθαί
τινα μέρη, (to follow
Dorian fashions, to expose
certain parts). Comp. Meursius,
Laconic. bk. I. end. K. O.
Müller, The Dorians, IInd.
Part pp. 263, 265. Josephus,
De special. legg., Works, Vol.
II. p. 328. The meaning of
γυμνὸς is nothing more than
“lightly clad”, in mere underclothing,
without outer cloak.
So Eubulus, (Athenaeus bk.
XIII. p. 568.) says, speaking
of the brothel-girls, γυμνάς—ἐν
λεπτονήτοις ὑμέσιν ἑστωτας
(standing “naked”—in
light-spun garments). Aelian,
Var. hist. XIII. 37., ἐν
χιτωνίσκῳ γυμνὸς, (“naked”
in a tunic). Similarly nudus
(naked) in Latin, as Cuper
(Observat. bk. I. ch. 7.) long
ago pointed out, often has no
other meaning, but merely
stands for tunicatus (clad in
the tunic), in tunic only,
without cloak or toga. We see
this very clearly in Petronius,
Satir. 55., Aequum est induere
nuptam ventum textilem,—Palam
prostare nudam in
nebula linea. (’Tis right a
bride should put on woven
wind,—that she should stand
openly for sale, “naked” in
a linen cloud!) In precisely
the same way the Jews use
their word עָרֹם (arôm), Isaiah
Ch. XX. 2., Job Ch. XXIV.
7. 10. I Samuel ch. XIX.
24., and the Arabs مسلوخ
(mesluch).
275Plato, Republic, bk. II.
p. 405. The Speech of Lysias
Ὑπὲρ Φανίου contains a passage,
preserved for us by
Athenaeus, bk. XII. p. 552.,
in which these principles are
expressed in Court, to induce
the Judges to condemn the
dissolute Cinesias: τοῦτον δὲ
τὸν ὑπὸ πλείστων γινωσκόμενον
οἱ θεοὶ οὕτως διέθεσαν,
ὥστε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς
αὐτοῦ βούλεσθαι ζῆν μᾶλλον
ἢ τεθνάναι, παράδειγμα
τοῖς ἄλλοις, ἵν’ἴδωσιν ὅτι
τοῖς ἄλλοις ὑβριστικῶς πρὸς
τὰ θεῖα διακειμένοις, οὐκ
εἰς τοὺς παῖδας ἀποτίθενται
τὰς τιμωρίας, ἀλλ’αὐτοὺς
κακῶς ἀπολύουσι, μείζους
καὶ χαλεπωτέρας, καὶ τὰς
νόσους, ἢ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀνθρώποις,
προσβάλλοντες· τὸ
μὲν γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἢ καμεῖν
νομίμως κοινὸν ἅπασιν ὑμῖν
ἐστίν· τὸ δ’οὕτως ἔχοντα
τοσοῦτον χρόνον διατελεῖν,
καὶ καθ’ἑκάστην ἡμέραν
ἀποθνήσκοντα μὴ δύνασθαι
τελευτῆσαι τὸν βίον, τούτοις
μόνοις, προσήκει τοῖς τὰ
τοιαῦτα, ἅπερ οὗτος, ἐξημαρτηκόσιν.
(But this man,
who is known to most of you,
the gods have brought to such
a pass that his enemies may
well wish him to live rather
than die, to be an example to
other men, showing them that
where men’s conduct is too
violently overbearing towards
the gods, these do not inflict
punishments on their children,
but pay them out in person
with misfortunes, bringing
down on them calamities and
diseases greater and more
severe than fall to the lot of
others. For death and sickness
are admittedly common to all
of you; but to continue so
long in such a condition, and
dying every day, yet not be
able to have done with his
life, this is the fate only of
men who have committed such
evil deeds as he has). Again,
the Taxili, an Indian people,
regarded any bodily sickness
as disgraceful, and on its appearance
gave themselves to
the fire; αἴσχιστον δ’αὐτοῖς
νομίζεσθαι νόσον σωματικήν·
τὸν δ’ὑπονοήσαντα καθ’
αὑτοῦ τοῦτο ἐξάγειν ἑαυτὸν
διὰ πυρὸς νήσαντα πυράν,
(But they hold a bodily disease
to be most disgraceful;
and the man who has formed
a suspicion of the existence
of such in himself, goes through
the fire, after making a funeral
pyre) says Strabo, Geograph.
bk. XV. p. 716. 65. We
should compare with this the
suicide of Festus spoken of
above and of the “Municeps”
Pliny tells of.
276Aretaeus, De caus. et
sign. chron. morb. (On the
Causes and Symptoms of
Chronic Diseases), bk. II. ch.
5., says indeed explicitly of
gonorrhœa: ἀνώλεθρον μὲν
ἡ γονόῤῥοια, ἀτερπὲς δὲ
καὶ ἀηδὲς μέσφι ἀκοῆς,
(Gonorrhœa is not indeed a
dangerous complaint, but it
is one that is hateful and
abominable of repute).
(Your wife, Charidemus, you
know to be entered by the
doctor of your own knowledge,
and suffer it. You are fain to
die without a fever!) Similar
instances occurred equally in
the time of Hippocrates, as
we gather from the oath, in
which stands the clause: εἰς
οἰκίας δὲ ὁκόσας ἂν ἐσίω,
ἐσελεύσομαι ἐπ’ὠφελείῃ
καμνόντων, ἐκτὸς ἐὼν πάσης
ἀδικίης ἑκουσίης καὶ φθορίης
τῆς τε ἄλλης, καὶ ἀφροδισίων
ἔργων, ἐπί τε
γυναικείων σωμάτων
καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἐλευθέρων
τε καὶ δούλων.
(Also into whatsoever houses
I enter, I will go in there for
the succour of sick persons,
devoid of all voluntary offence
and all evil-doing, and above
all of all amorous practices,
whether on the persons of
women or free men or slaves).
At the same time we learn
from this document, that even
then paederastia was wide-spread
enough already, and
that physicians were actually
not ashamed to abuse their
patients in this, as in other
vicious ways! Undoubtedly it
is from no other reason that
the Turk at this very moment
will rather expire than allow
a clyster to be administered
to him.
(All the doctors ordered Tongilius
to bathe; fools! think
you it is a fever? it is gluttony
that is the matter).
Comp. bk. XI. Epigr. 87.
279Galen, Method. medendi,
bk. VIII. ch. 6., edit. Kühn
Vol. X. p. 580., σχεδὸν
εἴρηταί μοι πάντα περὶ τῶν
ἐφημέρων πυρετῶν· οἱ γὰρ
ἐπὶ βουβῶσι πυρέξαντες
οὐδὲ πυνθάνονται τῶν
ἰατρῶν ὅ τι χρὴ ποιεῖν· ἀλλὰ
τοῦθ’ἕλκους ἐφ’ᾧπερ ἂν ὁ
βουβὼν αὐτοῖς εἴη γεγεννημένος,
αὐτοῦ τε τοῦ βουβῶνος
προνοησάμενοι, λούονται
κατὰ τὴν παρακμὴν
τοῦ γενομένου κ. τ. λ. (for
translation see text above).
The Diatriton mentioned in
the next sentence was the fast
till the third day, which was
generally prescribed by Thessalus
and the methodic school.
For this reason it was called
διάτριτον θεσσαλείον (Thessalus’
diatriton), and the
physicians who held to it
διατριτάριοι ἰατροὶ (doctors
of the diatriton), as we gather
from the subsequent statement
of Galen. Of the ephemera
in case of buboes Galen also
speaks, ad Glauconem meth.
med. bk. I. ch. 2., edit. Kühn
Vol. XI. p. 6., καὶ οἱ ἐπὶ
βουβῶσι δὲ πυρετοὶ τούτου
τοῦ γένους εἰσὶ, πλὴν εἰ
μὴ χωρὶς ἕλκους φανεροῦ
γένοιντο, (Moreover the fevers
that follow on buboes are of
this kind, the exception being
if they have not been without
open ulceration). Celsus moreover,
De re med. bk. VI. ch.
18., says à propos of diseases
of the genitals, that he means
to undertake their description,
quia in vulgus eorum curatio
praecipue cognoscenda est,
quae invitissimus quisque alteri
ostendit, (because a general
acquaintance is particularly
desirable with the means of
curing such complaints as every
man is most reluctant to make
known to another).
280Galen, Meth. med., bk.
XIII. ch. 5. p. 881., οὕτως
οὖν καὶ δι’ἕλκος ἐν δακτύλῳ
γινόμενον ἤτοι ποδὸς ἢ
χειρὸς οἱ κατὰ τὸν βουβῶνα
καὶ τὴν μασχάλην ἀδένες
ἐξαίρονταί τε καὶ φλεγμαίνουσι,
τοῦ καταῤῥέοντος ἐπ’
ἄκρον τὸν κῶλον αἵματος
ἀπολαβόντες πρῶτοι· καὶ
κατὰ τράχηλον δὲ καὶ παρ’
ὦτα πολλάκις ἐξῄρθησαν
ἀδένες, ἑλκῶν γενομένων
ἤτοι κατὰ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἢ
τὸν τράχηλον ἤ τι τῶν πλησίων
μορίων· ὀνομάζουσι δὲ
τοὺς οὕτως ἐξαρθέντας
ἀδένας βουβῶνας. (Thus then
in consequence of an ulcer
that has formed in a finger or
toe the glands of the groin
and the arm-pit become swollen
and inflamed, having been the
first to receive back the blood
that flows down to the extremity
of the limb. Moreover
on the neck and about the ears
glands are frequently swollen,
when ulcers have been set up
in the head or neck or any of
the neighbouring parts. And
glands swollen up in this way
are known as buboes).
281
Hippocratic Oath, in
Hippocrates, Vol. I. p. 2.,
ἃ δ’ἂν ἐν θεραπείῃ ἢ ἴδω
ἢ ἀκούσω, ἢ καὶ ἄνευ θεραπείης,
κατὰ βίον ἀνθρώπων,
ἃ μὴ χρή ποτε ἐκκαλέεσθαι
ἔξω, σιγήσομαι, ἄῤῥητα
ἡγεύμενος εἶναι τὰ τοιαῦτα.
(and whatsoever I may see or
hear in my practice, or even
apart from practice, connected
with men’s life, what ought not
in any case to be revealed, this
I will say nought of, holding
such secrets inviolable).
282Hippocrates, De locis in
homine, edit. Kühn Vol. II.
p. 139.
283Galen, Method. medendi
bk. IV. ch. 2., edit. Kühn
Vol. X. p. 238.
284Oppenheim, loco citato
p. 123. The Eastern Christian
woman in question actually
assured Niebuhr herself that
she would never agree to the
knife being applied to her
husband’s genitals, and yet
in this case it was merely a
question of dividing an over
short frenulum. Michaelis,
“Mosaisches Recht”, (Mosaic
Law), Vol. IV. p. 3.
285
Examples of such are at
any rate plentiful in Martial,
e.g. bk. XI. Epigr. 75.,
Curandum penem commisit Bacchara Graecus
Rivali medico: Bacchara Gallus erit.
(Bacchara entrusted the cure
of his member to a rival
doctor: Bacchara was a Greek,
he will now be a Gaul,—“Gallus”,
castrated Priest of
Cybelé).
bk. II. Epigr. 46.,
Quae tibi non stabat, praecisa est mentula, Glypte.
Demens, cum ferro quid tibi? Gallus eras.
(Your member, Glyptus, that
you could never get to stand
erect, has been cut. Fool,—why!
what had you to do
with the knife? You were a
“Gallus” already).
bk. III. Epigr. 81.,
Abscissa est quare Samia tibi mentula testa,
Si tibi tam gratus, Baetice, cunnus erat?
(Why has your member been
cut with a Samian potsherd,
if the female organ, Baeticus,
was so dear to you)?
286Scribonius Largus, De
compos. medicam. edit. Bernhold,
Strasburg 1786., p. 2.,
writes in his Introduction to
the Callistus: Siquidem verum
est, antiquos herbis ac radicibus
eorum corporis vitia curasse:
quia etiam tunc genus mortalium
inter initia non
facile se ferro committebat.
Quod etiam nunc
plerique faciunt, ne dicam
omnes; et, nisi magna compulsi
necessitate speque ipsius
salutis, non patiunter sibi fieri,
quae sane vix sunt toleranda.
(If in fact it is true that the
Ancients cured the diseases
of their bodies by means of
herbs and roots: for even then
the race of mortals at the
beginning did not readily
entrust its cure to the knife.
And this is what even now
the most part do; and, unless
constrained by a sore need
and by the hope of actual
recovery, do not suffer operations
to be performed on
them, which in very deed are
hardly to be endured).
287Galen, Method. medendi
bk. IV. ch. 1., edit. Kühn
Vol. X. p. 233.
288Hippocrates, Coact.
praenot., edit. Kühn Vol. I. p.
343., τὰ ἑρπηστικὰ ὑπεράνω
βουβῶνος πρὸς κενεῶνα καὶ
ἥβην γινόμενα, σημαίνει κοιλίην
πονηρευομένην. (Spreading
eruptions that appear above
the groin towards the flank
and pubes point to an evil
condition of stomach).
289Galen, Method. medendi bk. IV. ch. 3., edit. Kühn
Vol. X. pp. 243 sqq.
290
Hence Hensler is quite
right in saying as he does
(History of Venereal Disease
Vol. I. p. 298.): “It is
extraordinary that a precision
should have been demanded
on the part of the Ancients,
which they could not possibly
possess, such indeed as cannot
be expected in any disease
during its childhood. As to
requiring them to have announced
the cause of the evil
with certainty and clearness,
this is always only the result
of time and reiterated experience.”
291Galen, De locis affect.
bk. VI. ch. 5., edit. Kühn Vol.
VIII. p. 422., φαινομένου
δὲ σαφῶς, ἰσχυροτάτην ἔχειν
τὴν δύναμιν ἐνίας τῶν
οὐσιῶν, ὑπόλοιπον ἂν εἴη
ζητεῖν, εἰ διαφθορά τις ἐν
τοῖς ζώοις δύναται γενέσθαι
τηλικαύτη τὸ μέγεθος, ὡς ἰῷ
θηρίου παραπλησίαν ἔχειν
ποιότητά τε καὶ δύναμιν.
(But it being plainly evident
that there are some creatures
that have the power developed in
the highest degree, it would
be superfluous to enquire
whether there can exist in
animals a destructive force so
great in amount as to possess
a quality and power similar
to poison in snakes). In fact
he answers this question in
the affirmative so far as regards
semen and menstrual blood,
appealing to the poisonous
quality of the spittle of dogs
in rabies.
292Heyne, De febribus
epidemicis Romae falso in
pestium censum relatis Progr.,
(On certain Epidemic Fevers
at Rome incorrectly referred
to the Category of Plagues,—a
Graduation Exercise), Göttingen
1782., p. 4. (Works
vol. III.), Hoc enim erat illud,
quod antiquitatem omnino ab
subtiliore naturae adeoque et
morborum cognitione revocavit
et retraxit, quod ea, quae
ad interiorem eius notitiam
spectabant, inprimisque quae
ab solenni rerum cursu recedebant,
ad religiones metumque
deorum referebantur. (For
indeed this was the cause
which withdrew and kept back
Antiquity generally from a
more precise acquaintance with
nature and so with diseases,
viz. that everything which
regarded the more intimate
knowledge of it, and above
all everything that was somewhat
out of the common
course of things, became a
matter of religious scruples and
superstition). Comp. C. F. H.
Marx, Origines Contagii,
(Original Causes of Contagion)
Carlrühe and Baden 1824.
293
As a rule they ascribed
the origin of the contagion
to σῆψις (putrefaction), and
from their point of view
septic, or putrefactive, diseases
were pretty much the same
as infectious (Galen, De febr.
diff. I. 4.). Hence it would
seem probable the ἕλκεα
σηπεδόνα (putrefying ulcers)
were at any rate partly looked
at in the same light,—a
circumstance of the highest importance
as bearing on ulcers
of the genitals, as in that
case these latter are manifestly
represented as being infectious.
It is to be hoped that experts
will give their decision as to
this. At any rate as early
as Galen’s time (De locis
effect. bk. VI. ch. 5., edit.
Kühn Vol. VIII. p. 422.)
the action of contagion was
regarded as analogous to that
of the electric ray-fish (νάρκη
θαλάττιος) and the magnet,
and the conclusion was drawn:
ταῦτά τε οὖν ἱκανὰ τεκμήρια
τοῦ σμικρὰν οὐσίαν ἀλλοιώσεις
μεγίστας ἐργάζεσθαι
μόνῳ τῷ ψαῦσαι. (these then
are sufficient evidences of the
fact that a small creature may
produce very great variations
by contact alone).
294
These were treated by the
female physicians (αἱ ἰατρίναι),
Galen, De loc. effect. VI. 5.,
Vol. VIII. p. 414. and the
midwives, who had to examine
the female genitals in cases of
disease affecting them, and
report the results to the Physicians.
Σκέψασθαι κέλευσον
τὴν μαῖαν ἁψαμένην τοῦ
τῆς μήτρας αὐχένος, (bid the
midwife examine by touch the
neck of the womb), Galen
says, loco citato p. 433.
295Galen, De morborum
causis, ch. 9., edit. Kühn
Vol. VII. p. 39.
296Galen, Methodus medendi
bk. II. ch. 2., edit. Kühn
Vol. X. p. 84.
297Hensler, History of Venereal
Disease Vol. I. p. 191.
He says explicitly: “However
I do not propose to follow up
to its original cause the history
either of gonorrhœa, valuable
as the results might be, nor
that of any other complaint
liable to occur. It is sufficient
for my purpose to elucidate
my Authorities for Venereal
disease at its first appearance
from the circumstances of their
epoch, though no doubt incidentally
the eye must sometimes
take a wider sweep and
look further and higher.”
298Galen, De loc. affect, bk.
VI. 6. (VIII. p. 439.), τὸ δὲ
τῆς γονοῤῥοίας ὄνομα προφανῶς
ἐστι σύνθετον ἐκ τῆς
γονῆς καὶ τοῦ ῥεῖν· ὀνομάζεται
γὰρ τὸ σπέρμα καὶ
γονός. (Now the name of
gonorrhœa is evidently compounded
from the words γονὴ
and ῥεῖν. For the semen
(σπέρμα) is also known as
γονός.)
299Galen, loco cit. p. 441.,
γονόῤῥοια μὲν οὖν τῶν
σπερματικῶν ὀργάνων ἐστὶ
πάθος, οὐ τῶν αἰδοίων, οἷς
ὁδῷ χρῆται πρὸς ἔκρουν ἡ
γονή· (Gonorrhœa accordingly
is an affection of the seminal
organs, not of the privates,
which the seed merely uses
as its passage for excretion).—De
usu partium bk. XIV. ch.
10. (IV. p. 188.), κατὰ δὲ
τὰς γονοῤῥοίας αὐτῶν μόνων
ἐστὶ τὸ πάθημα τῶν σπερματικῶν
ἀγγείων. (But in
gonorrhœas the affection is
one solely of the seminal
vessels).
300Galen, De symptom. caus.
bk. II. ch. 2. (VII. p. 150.),
ὥσπέρ γε καὶ τῆς γονοῤῥοίας
ἡ ἑτέρα διαφορά· εἰ μὲν γὰρ
μετὰ ἐντάσεως τοῦ αἰδοίου
γένοιτο, οἷον σπασμός ἐστιν,
εἰ δὲ χωρὶς ταύτης, ἀῤῥωστία
τῆς καθεκτικῆς δυνάμεως.
(As is the case too with the
second variety of gonorrhœa.
For if it be combined with
tension of the private, it is a
sort of spasm, but if without
this, a weakness of retentive
force).—Bk. III. ch. 11. (p.
267.), καὶ μὴν καὶ αἱ γονόῤῥοιαι,
χωρὶς μὲν τοῦ
συνεντείνεσθαι τὸ αἰδοῖον,
ἀρρωστία τῆς καθεκτικῆς
δυνάμεως τῆς ἐν τοῖς σπερματικοῖς
ἀγγείοις· ἐντεινομένου
δέ πως, οἷον σπασμῷ
τινι παραπλήσιον πασχόντων
ἐπιτελοῦνται. (Moreover
also gonorrhœas, if not combined
with a state of tension
of the private, are from a
weakness of retentive power
in the seminal vessels; but if
there is any tension, they are
marked by a sort of spasm
resembling that of spasmodic
patients).
301Galen, De tumoribus
praeternat., ch. 14. (VII. p.
728.), καθάπερ καὶ τὰς κατὰ
φύσιν ἐντάσεις τῶν αἰδοίων
μὴ καθισταμένας τινὲς ὀνομάζουσι
σατυριασμὸν, τινὲς
δὲ πριαπισμόν. (Precisely as
tensions of the privates not
originating in a natural way
are called by some Satyriasis,
by others Priapism). The
latter, as we gather from
Galen, Method. XIV. ch. 7.
(X. p. 968.), by the younger
physicians.
302Galen, De usu partium
bk. XIV. ch. 10. (IV. p. 187.),
πηλίκην γὰρ ἔχει δύναμιν
εἰς τὴν τῶν περιεχομένων
ἔκκρισιν ὁ οἷον σπασμὸς τῶν
μορίων τοῖς ἀφροδισίοις ἑπόμενος,
ἔνεστί σοι μαθεῖν ἔκ
τε τῶν ἐπιληψίων τῶν μεγάλων
κἀκ τοῦ παθήματος,
ὃ δὴ καλεῖται γονόῤῥοια·
κατὰ μὲν γὰρ τὰς ἰσχυρὰς
ἐπιληψίας, ὅτι τὸ πᾶν σῶμα
σπᾶται σφοδρῶς, καὶ σὺν
αὐτῷ τὰ γεννητικὰ μόρια,
διὰ τοῦτο ἐκκρίνεται τὸ
σπέρμα· κατὰ δὲ τὰς γονοῤῥοίας
αὐτῶν μόνων ἐστὶ
τὸ πάθημα τῶν σπερματικῶν
ἀγγείων· ὁποίαν οὖν τάσιν
ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις νοσήμασι
πάσχει, τοιαύτην ἴσχοντα
ταῖς συνουσίαις ἐκκρίνει τὸ
σπέρμα. (for how great a
force in the way of stimulating
the secretion of the surrounding
glands is exerted by the species
of spasm of the parts that
follows on amatory action,
you may learn from the
seizures in the more serious
forms of epilepsy, as also from
the affection which is known
as gonorrhœa. For in violent
epileptic seizures, because the
whole body is strongly convulsed,
and with it the procreative
parts, for this reason
the semen is secreted; whereas
in gonorrhœas the affection
is one solely of the actual
seminal vessels. Accordingly
whatever tension these parts
undergo in the diseases mentioned
is the same in degree
as they experience on secreting
semen in acts of sexual intercourse).
Comp. Note 2.
303Galen, Method. medendi
bk. XIV. ch. 7. (X. p. 967.),
αὐτίκα γέ τοι πάθος ἐστὶ
τὸ καλούμενον ὑπὸ τῶν
νεωτέρων πριαπισμὸς, ἐπειδὴ
τὸ αἰδοῖον ἀκουσίως ἐξαίρεται,
τῶν οὕτω διακειμένων·
ὃ θεασάμενός τις τῶν ἐν
τοῖσδε τοῖς ὑπομνήμασι
προγεγυμνασμένων ἑτοίμως
γνωριεῖ τοῦ τῶν ἐμφυσημάτων
ὑπάρχον γένους· (The
immediate complaint is what
is called by the younger school
Priapism, when the private
part is erected involuntarily
in patients so afflicted; and
if any of my readers who have
been prepared beforehand in
the present memoranda see
this, he will readily recognize
the phænomenon to belong to
the class of the emphysemata,
or inflations). De sympt. caus.
bk. III. ch. 11. (VII. p. 266).
304Galen, De causis morb.
ch. 6. (VII. p. 22.), καὶ ὡς
ἐνίοτε μὲν εἰλικρινὴς ἐπιῤῥεῖ
τούτων ἕκαστος τῶν χυμῶν,
ἐνίοτε δ’ἀλλήλοις ἐπιμίγνυνται·
καὶ ὡς αἱ τῶν
οἰδούντων—μορίων διαθέσεις
ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον
ποικίλλονται ... καὶ σατυριάσεις
ἐκ τούτου τοῦ γένους
εἰσὶ. (And so sometimes each
of these humours is secreted
pure, while at other times
they are mixed one with the
other; and so from this circumstance
the conditions of
the parts suffering swelling
vary in the highest degree....
Now cases of satyriasis are
of this kind). Comp. Method.
med. bk. XIV. ch. 7.
305Paulus Aegineta, bk. III.
ch. 56., ἡ σατυρίασις ἐστὶ
παλμὸς τοῦ αἰδοίου φλεγμονώδει
τινι διαθέσει τῶν
σπερματικῶν ἀγγείων ἑπόμενος
μετ’ἐντάσεως· καὶ
εἰ μὴ παύσαιτο ὁ παλμός,
κατασκήπτειν εἴωθεν εἰς
πάρεσιν τῶν σπερματικῶν
ἀγγείων ἢ σπασμόν, καὶ
ἀπόλλυντας ὀξέως οἱ σπασθέντες·
τελευτῶντες δὲ φυσῶνται
γαστέρα καὶ ὑδροῦσι
ψυχρόν. (Satyriasis is palpitation
of the private part following
on an inflammatory condition
of the spermatic vessels
and accompanied with tension.
If the palpitation do not cease,
it commonly passes into paresis
of the spermatic vessels or
spasm, and patients attacked
by the spasm quickly succumb;
and in their last moments they
have the abdomen distended
and suffer from cold sweats.)
306Actuarius, Method. med.
bk. I ch. 22., Priapismus vero
est permanens constansque
colis extensio.—Corripit hic
affectus cum calidus crassusque
spiritus in colem decumbit, qui
ubi non facile egredi permittitur,
penem vi extendit. Hi
exiguum vel nihil seminis
eiaculantur, sentiunt tamen
quod spiritus una excludatur
et levari quidem aegri ita
quadamtenus videntur: verum
denuo eodem malo corripiuntur,
donec intensionis causa fuerit
sublata. Coles resolvitur, aut
quod nervi illius aliqua intemperie
debilitentur aut quod
spiritus confluens deficiat vel
meatus eius obstruantur dissecenturve.
(Now priapism is
a permanent and chronic state
of erection of the member.—This
complaint attacks a patient,
when a hot and heavy
spirit descends into the member,
which not being suffered
to readily escape, violently
erects the penis. Such patients
ejaculate little or no semen,
yet feel that the spirit is voided
along with it, and so far as
there is any emission, appear
to be relieved thereby; but
they are again attacked afresh
by the same evil, until the
cause of the tension has been
removed. Then the member
is relaxed, either because its
muscles are weakened by some
morbid condition, or because
the spirit converging to it fails
or its passages are blocked
and become dried up).
307Aretaeus, Morb. chron.
sympt. bk. II. ch. 5., ἀπὸ
σατυριήσεως ἐς γονοῤῥοίης
ἀπόσκηψιν ἡ κατάστασις.
(The established tendency after
satyriasis is towards a determination
of gonorrhœa).
Caelius Aurelian, Acut. morb.
bk. III. ch. 18., Omnibus
tamen in ultimo conductio
nervorum fit, quam Graeci
spasmon vocaverunt et voluntarius
seminis iactus. (Yet in
all cases eventually a certain
action of the muscles takes
place, which the Greeks call
spasm, and a voluntary ejaculation
of semen).
308Galen, Method. med. bk.
XIV. ch. 7. (X. p. 970.),
γίνεται δὲ οὐ πολλοῖς μὲν
τὸ πάθος τοῦτο, νεανίαις
γε μὲν μᾶλλον ἢ κατ’ἄλλην
ἡλικίαν· (Now this complaint
does not attack many, and
young men are more liable
than any other age). Caelius
Aurelian, Acut. morb. bk. III.
ch. 18., Sed antecedentes
ipsius passionis causae sunt
epota medicamina—ἐντατικὰ—,
item immodicus atque
intemporalis usus veneris. Est
autem communis passio viris
atque feminis, quae solet accidere
aetatibus mediis atque
iuventuti. (But the antecedent
causes of the actual complaint
are the taking of drugs, viz.
aphrodisiacs, as also immoderate
and unseasonable indulgence
in love. And the complaint
is common both to men
and women, and regularly
attacks persons in middle life
as well as the young).
309Galen, Method. med. bk.
XIV. ch. 7. (X. pp. 969 sqq.).
Comp. De Composit. medicam.
secund. locos, bk. IX. ch. 9.
(XIII. p. 318.). Caelius
Aurelian, Acut. morb. bk.
III. 18., Chron. morb. bk. II.
1. V. 9. Actuarius, Method.
med. I. 15. Nonnus, Epitom.
ch. 194. Priscian, bk. II.
ch. 11.
310Caelius Aurelian bk. III.
ch. 18., Prohibentes etiam
hominum ingressum et magis
iuvenum feminarum atque
puerorum. Pulchritudo enim
ingredientium admonitione
quadam provocat aegrotantes;
quippe cum etiam sani saepe
talibus usi statim in veneream
veniant voluptatem, provocati
partium effecta tentigine. (Forbidding
the entrance even of
men, much more that of youths,
women and boys. For the
beauty of those entering excites
the patients by calling
up remembered images; for
even healthy subjects frequently
enjoying such sights straightway
fall in lustful love, incited
by a certain tension of the
parts being produced). He
also recommended shaving the
hair of the pubis.
311Galen, De loc affect. VI.
6. (VIII. p. 439.), ἡ μὲν
οὖν γονόῤῥοια σπέρματος
ἀπόκρισίς ἐστιν ἀκούσιος,
ἔξεστι δὲ καὶ ἀπροαίρετον
ὀνομάζειν, ὥσπερ καὶ σαφέστερον,
ἀπόκρισιν σπέρματος
συνεχῶς γιγνομένην, χωρὶς
τῆς κατὰ τὸ αἰδοῖον ἐνστάσεως
... ὥσπερ δὲ καὶ τ’ἄλλα
πάντα τὰ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος
ἡμῶν ἐκκενούμενα κατὰ
διττὸν τρόπον τοῦτο πάσχει,
ποτὲ μὲν ἐκ τῶν περιεχόντων
αὐτὰ σωμάτων ἐκκρινόμενα,
ποτὲ δὲ αὐτομάτως ἐκρέοντα
δι’ ἀῤῥωστίαν τῶν αὐτῶν
σωμάτων οὐ κατεχόμενα,
οὕτως καὶ τὸ σπέρμα· (Now
gonorrhœa is an involuntary
discharge of semen, or we
may call it unintentional, if
we prefer, as being a clearer
term, the discharge of semen
taking place continuously,
without erection in the member....
And just as other
parts of our body when evacuated,
suffer this in one of
two ways, sometimes being
discharged by the bodies that
surround them, at others
flowing out automatically, as
failing to be retained through
some weakness in the bodies
themselves, so is it also with
the semen).—Paulus Aegineta,
bk. III. ch. 55., ἡ γονόῤῥοια
σπέρματος ἐστὶν ἀκούσιος
ἀπόκρισις σανεχῶς γινομένη
χωρὶς τῆς κατὰ τὸ αἰδοῖον
ἐνστάσεως, διὰ τὴν τῆς
καθεκτικῆς δυνάμεως ἀσθένειαν
γινομένη. (Gonorrhœa
is an involuntary discharge of
seed going on persistently
without erection in the member,
being due to feebleness of
the retentive power). Nonnus,
Epitome ch. 193., says the
same.
312Galen, loco citato p. 441.,
ὥσπερ γε καὶ τὴν τῆς γονοῤῥοίας,
ἀνάλογον οὔρων ἐκκρίσεσιν
ἀκουσίοις, ὅταν ἡ
κατέχουσα δύναμις αὐτὴ
παραλυθεῖσα τύχῃ. (Similarly
too the discharge of
gonorrhœa, analogous to the
involuntary discharges of urine,
whenever the retentive power
itself has come to be paralysed).
Actuarius, Method. med. bk.
I. ch. 22., Causa autem eius
est, seminalium vasorum fluxus
facilitas, aut impotentia aut
quod ob enatam intemperiem
semen continere nequeant, aut
quod humor quispiam mordax
ibi abundans stimulet.
(Now the cause of it is the
facility of flow from the seminal
vessels, either from impotence
or because they are unable to
retain the semen in consequence
of a morbid condition
that has arisen, or else because
some acrid humour is there
in over-abundance, stimulating
the flow).
313Galen, De sanitate tuenda
Bk. VI. ch. 14. (VI. p. 443.),
Μοχθηροτάτη δὲ σώματός
ἐστι καὶ ἡ τοίαδε· σπέρμα
πολὺ καὶ δερμὸν ἔνιοι γεννῶσιν,
ἐπείγει γὰρ αὐτοὺς
εἰς ἀπόκρισιν, οὗ μετὰ τὴν
ἔκκρισιν ἔκλυτοί τε γίγνονται
τῷ στόματι τῆς κοιλίας, ...
ἀσθενεῖς γίγνονται, καὶ
ξηροὶ καὶ λεπτοὶ, καὶ ὠχροὶ,
καὶ κοιλοφθαλμιῶντες οἱ
οὕτω διακείμενοι· εἰ δὲ ἐκ
τοῦ ταῦτα πάσχειν ἐπὶ ταῖς
συνουσίαις ἀπέχοιντο μίξεως
ἀφροδισίων δύσφοροι μὲν
τὴν κεφαλὴν, δύσφοροι δὲ
καὶ τῷ στομάχῳ, καὶ ἀσώδεις·
οὐδὲν δὲ μέγα διὰ τῆς ἐγκρατείας
ὠφελοῦνται· συμβαίνει
γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐξονειρώττουσι
παραπλησίας γίνεσθαι
βλάβας, ἃς ἔπασχον ἐπὶ ταῖς
συνουσίαις· ὡς δέ τις ἐξ
αὐτῶν ἔφημοι, δακνώδους τε
καὶ θερμοῦ πάνυ
τοῦ σπέρματος αἰσθάνεσθαι
κατὰ τὴν ἀπόκρισιν,
οὐ μόνον ἑαυτὸν,
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας
αἷς ἂν ὁμιλήσῃ·
(However the most troublesome
condition of body is the
following: some patients produce
copious and hot semen,
and this provokes them to
ejaculation, then after its
ejaculation, they grow relaxed
at the neck of the belly, ...
and become weak, and dried
up, and thin, and pale, and
hollow-eyed,—the patients
that find themselves so affected.
And if after suffering
in these ways, they then
indulge in the intercourse of
sexual love, they are afflicted
in head and in stomach, and
with nausea. Nor on the other
hand do they get any great
benefit from continence; for
they come, by having pollutions
in dreams, to undergo
similar inconveniences to those
they incurred in sexual intercourse.
And as one of them
said to me, he experienced a
biting and exceedingly hot
sensation from the semen in
its ejaculation,—and not
himself only, but also such
women as he had intercourse
with).
314Aretaeus, De morbor.
chronic. symptom. bk. II. ch.
5., Ἀνώλεθρον μὲν ἡ γονόῤῥοια,
ἀτερπὲς δὲ καὶ
ἀηδὲς μέσφι ἀκοῆς· ἣν
γὰρ ἀκρασίη καὶ πάρεσις
τὰ ὑγρὰ ἴσχῃ καὶ γόνιμα
μέρεα, ὅκως διὰ ψυχρῶν
ῥέει ἡ θορὴ, οὐδὲ ἐπισχεῖν
ἐστὶ αὐτὴν οὐδὲ ἐν ὕπνοισι·
ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἤν τε εὕδῃ, ἤν
τε ἐγρηγορέῃ, ἀνεπίσχετος
ἡ φορὴ, ἀναίσθητος δὲ ἡ
ῥοὴ τοῦ γόνου γίγνεται·
νοσέουσι δὲ καὶ γυναῖκες
τήνδε τὴν νοῦσον,
ἀλλ’ἐπὶ κνησμοῖσι τῶν
μορίων καὶ ἡδονῇ προχέεται
τῇσι ἡ θορή· ἀτὰρ καὶ πρὸς
ἄνδρας ὁμιλίῃ ἀναισχύντῳ·
ἄνδρες δὲ οὐδ’ὅλως ὀδάξονται· τὸ δὲ ῥέον ὑγρὸν
λεπτὸν, ψυχρὸν, ἄχρουν,
ἄγονον· πῶς γὰρ ζωογόνον
ἐκπέμψαι σπέρμα ψυχρὴ
οὖσα ἡ φύσις· ἢν δὲ καὶ
νέοι πάσχωσι, γηραλέους
χρὴ γενέσθαι πάντας τὴν
ἕξιν, νωθώδεας, ἐκλύτους,
ἀψύχους, ὀκνέοντας, κωφούς,
ἀσθενέας, ῥικνούς,
ἀπρήκτους, ἐπώχρους, λευκοὺς,
γυναικώδεας, ἀποσίτους,
ψυχροὺς, μελέων βάρεα,
καὶ νάρκας σκελέων, ἀκρατέας,
καὶ ἐς πάντα παρέτους·
ἥδε ἡ νοῦσος ὁδὸς ἐς παράλυσιν
πολλοῖσι γίγνεται· πῶς
γὰρ οὐκ ἂν τῶν νεύρων ἥδε
ἡ δύναμις πάθοι τῆς ἐς
ζωῆς γένεσιν φύσιος ἀπεψυγμένης.
(Gonorrhœa is not
indeed a dangerous thing, but
it is a disagreeable one, and
one that is in the highest
degree unseemly in repute.
For if incontinence and paresis
attack the soft procreative
parts, the semen flows all the
same even though the organs
are cold, nor is it possible to
stop it even in sleep; for
whether a man sleep, or wake,
the running is continual, and
the flow of the seed goes on
unconsciously. And women
also are subject to this complaint;
but in their case the
discharge of the semen is accompanied
with itchings and
with pleasurable feeling, as
well as with shameless intercourse
with men, whereas men
are not in any way excited.
And the moisture that is
discharged is thin, cold, colourless,
unfruitful; for how should
its nature, that is cold, send
forth fertile semen? And if
young men suffer from it,
they are bound to grow old
in constitution and condition,
sluggish, relaxed, lifeless, hesitating,
dull of hearing, weak,
shrunken, ineffectual, pallid,
white, womanish, without appetite,
chilly, heavy of limb,
and stiff of leg and palsied in
every part. This complaint is
the avenue to paralysis for
many; for how should this
power of the nerves not suffer
when the natural parts pertaining
to the generation of
life are chilled).
315Celsus De re med. bk.
IV. ch. 21., Est etiam circa
naturalia vitium, nimia profusio
seminis, quod sine venere, sine
nocturnis imaginibus sic fertur,
ut interposito spatio, tabe
hominem consumat. (There is
another complaint connected
with the private parts, viz.
excessive discharge of semen,
which apart altogether from
love, and apart from nocturnal
pollutions in dreams, is so
persistent that, given a sufficient
interval of time, it
destroys a man by wasting).
316Alexander of Tralles,
bk. IV. ch. 9., δέονται γὰρ
οὗτοι τῶν ἐπικιρνώντων καὶ
ἐμψυχόντων πάνυ καὶ λουτρῶν
εὐκράτων· ὥστε παχυνθεῖσαν
ἠρέμα τὴν γονὴν καὶ
εὔκρατον γενομένην, μηκέτι
φέρεσθαι. (For these patients
require compound and very
cooling drugs, and lukewarm
baths; so that the seed growing
quietly thicker and well-conditioned,
may no longer flow
away).
317Galen, Definit. medic.
n. 288. (XIX. p. 426.),
Γονόῤῥοιά ἐστιν ἀπόκρισις
ἐπιφέρουσα σπέρματος νόσημα
μετὰ τοῦ τήκεσθαι τὸ
σῶμα καὶ ἀχρούστερον ἀποτελεῖσθαι·
γίνεται δὲ ἀτονησάντων
τῶν σπερματικῶν
ἀγγείων, ὥστε τρόπον τινὰ
παρειμένων αὐτῶν μὴ κρατεῖσθαι
τὸ σπέρμα. (Gonorrhœa
is a discharge producing
a diseased state of semen
accompanied by wasting of
the body and an unhealthy-looking
complexion; and it
arises through the semen
vessels having become atonic,
so that, these being in a way
paralysed, the semen is not
retained).
318Actuarius, Method. med.
bk. I. ch. 22., Et in seminis
quidem profluvio, neque coles
intenditur, neque aeger eadem
qua sanus afficitur voluptate,
sed perinde ac si superfluum
quiddam excerneretur, sensu
privatur. Quod si morbus
moram traxerit, necesse est
ut aeger in colliquationem
collabatur ac pereat; quod
pinguior humoris portio eiiciatur
ac vitalis spiritus non
parum una effluat. (Moreover
in this excessive flux of semen,
neither is the member erected,
nor does the patient experience
the same pleasure as he does
in health, but exactly as though
something superfluous were
being eliminated, he is robbed
of sensation. But if the malady
runs a more protracted course,
the sufferer cannot but fall
into collapse and succumb,
inasmuch as the richer portion
of the humour is ejaculated,
and the vital spirit must escape
along with it). As early as
Hippocrates, De morbis bk.
II., edit. Kühn Vol. II. p.
we read: ἡ νωτιὰς φθίσις
ἀπὸ τοῦ μυελοῦ γίνεται·
λαμβάνει δὲ μάλιστα νεογάμους
καὶ φιλολάγνους ... καὶ
ἐπὴν οὐρέῃ ἢ ἀποπατέῃ,
προέρχεταί οἱ θορὸς πουλὺς
καὶ ὑγρὸς, καὶ γενεὴ οὐκ
ἐγγίνεται, καὶ ὀνειρώσσει,
κἂν συγκοιμηθῇ γυναικί,
κἂν μή. (Spinal consumption
arises from the marrow; and
it attacks particularly newly
married men and lascivious
subjects.... And every time
the patient makes water or
evacuates, semen flows from
him copious and wet, and he
does not succeed in generating,
and has nocturnal pollutions,
whether he sleep with a woman
or no). Ought this not to be
referred to gonorrhœa?
319Aretaeus, p. 424. loco
citato; also De curat. morb.
chron. bk. II. ch. 5., καὶ
τοῦ ἀτερπέος τοῦ πάθεος
εἵνεκεν καὶ τοῦ κατὰ σύντηξιν
κινδυνώδεος καὶ τῆς ἐς
διάδεξιν γένος χρείης λύειν
χρὴ μὴ βραδέως τὴν γονόῤῥοιαν
πάντων κακῶν οὖσαν αἰτίην· (Equally on account
of the disagreeable nature of
the malady as on account of
the risk of tabes or wasting
and for the sake of the needful
maintenance of posterity,
gonorrhœa should be rapidly
cured, being the cause of very
many evils). Truly if not another
passage remained to us
from the Ancient writers besides
these two of Aretaeus’, they
alone would suffice to convince
us of the existence in his time
of virulent gonorrhœa brought
on by sexual intercourse; and
it is quite inconceivable how
Simon, Versuch einer krit.
Gesch. (Essay towards a Critical
History), Bk. I. p. 24.,
can say: “Thus for instance
all the symptoms, which
Aretaeus mentions in his
Chapter on Gonorrhœa, speak
for true seminal flux!”
320Theodorus Priscianus,
bk. II. logic, ch. 11., Satyriasis,
gonorrhœa vel priapismus,
quibus similis est sub
immoderata patratione molestia,
his accidentibus disterminantur.
Gonorrhœa sine
veretri extensione vel usus
venerii desiderio, spermatis
affluentissima sub effusione
corpora debilitat et per chronica
tempora producitur. (Satyriasis,
gonorrhœa or priapism, maladies
involving similar inconvenience
as in immoderate
copulation, are distinguished
by the following particularities.
Gonorrhœa without erection
of the member or desire for
the enjoyment of love, debilitates
the body by a most
copious discharge of semen,
and is protracted over chronic
periods of time).
321Julius Firmicus Maternus,
Astronomica bk. III. chs. 7 and
8., In loco octavo ♀ ab horoscopo
constituto ... si ☿ cum
ea fuerit vel cum ☿ Venerem
in hoc loco positam, malevola
stella respexerit, vel per quadratum
vel diametrum, vel si
cum ipsis, in hoc loco fuerit
inventa, omne eius qui natus
fuerit patrimonium dissipatur
vel qualicunque proscriptione
nudatur, mors vero illi
per gonorrheam, id est
defluxionem seminis,
aut contractionem vel spasmum
aut apoplexin fertur. (In the
eighth place determined by the
horoscope stands ♀ Venus....
If ☿ (Mercury) be in conjunction
with it, or if Venus
standing in this place with ☿
(Mercury) be faced by an evil
star, whether by quadrate or
diameter, or if such star is
found in conjunction with
them in this place, all the
patrimony of him who has
been born under this conjunction
is wasted, or is lost
utterly by some proscription
or another, and his death is
brought about by gonorrhœa,
that is to say a flux of the
semen, or cramp or spasm or
apoplexy.)
322
Caelius Aurelianus, Morb.
Chron. bk. V. ch. 7., Item
antecedens causa supradictae
passionis, quam seminis
appellamus lapsum, fuisse
probatur, a qua discernitur, si
quidem illa passio etiam per
diem vigilantibus aegris fluere
facit semen, nulla phantasia in
usum venereum provocante.
(Such is proved to have been
another antecedent cause of
the above named malady,
which we call discharge of
semen; but a distinct cause
has to be assigned, if it so
be that the malady in question
makes the semen flow even
by day and when the patients
are awake, and though no
dream provokes to the exercise
of love). Philagrius appears
to have made this distinction
quite correctly, when as quoted
by Aëtius (Tetrab. III. serm.
3. ch. 34.), De seminis in
somno profluvio, Philagrii (On
the discharge of semen in
sleep, according to Philagrius),
he says: Semen in somnis
profundere dicuntur quicumque
dum dormiunt, naturae
genitale semen emittunt,
quod ipsum eis ut
plurimum ob vitiati humoris
materiam, aut materiae multitudinem
aut ob partium seminalium
robur contingit. Iam
vero quidam et ob animi
moestitiam aut inediam, per
somnos praeter consuetudinem
semen excreverunt, atque id
materiae acrimonia irritati, non
ob partium seminalium robur,
pertulerunt etc. (They are said
to discharge semen in sleep,
whoever during slumber, ejaculate
the genital seed of nature,
because they possess it in the
greatest degree of abundance
either on account of the constituting
material of the semen
being vitiated or on account
of the copiousness of this
material, or else on account
of the vigour of the seminal
organs. But there are also
many cases where men have
emitted semen in sleep contrary
to their wont in consequence
of sadness of spirits or fasting,
having done so because irritated
by the acridness of the
material, and not through any
vigour of the seminal organs,
etc.). The only pity is that
Aëtius has not preserved for
us his (Philagrius’) opinion as
to gonorrhœa, and has not
shown clearly exactly what
belongs to Philagrius in the
Chapter; for a great deal, as
indeed is stated, is from Galen
and referred by the compiler
to gonorrhœa. Philagrius in
fact only lived in the latter
half of the Fourth Century,—A.D.
364 according to Sprengel,
300 according to Lessing.
323Actuarius, Meth. med.
bk. IV. ch. 8., Convenit ad
haec reliqua victus ratio, quae
ad siccitatem declinet, sed non
sit calidior, verum frigida.
Insuper nutriendus aeger est,
viresque modice reficiendae;
namque ob continuam excretionem
languet corpus et imbecillum
est. Quies apta est,
et balnea quae humectent tamen
alioqui non sunt idonea. Animalia
agrestia, quae refrigerantibus
exsiccantibusque condiantur,
sunt accommodata et
vinum pauculum tenueque.
(Consistent with this are the
remaining rules of diet. This
should incline towards dryness,
but must not be at all hot,
but cold. Further the sufferer
must be adequately nourished,
and his strength fairly well
kept up; for owing to the
constant ejaculation of semen
the body grows languid and
weak. Rest is desirable, and
baths, in other circumstances
used for moistening the body,
are not here advisable. Game,
seasoned with cooling and desiccating
condiments, is appropriate,
and a little thin wine.)
324Celsus, bk. IV. ch. 21.
In hoc affectu salutares sunt
vehementes frictiones, perfusiones
natationesque quam
frigidissimae. (In this complaint
violent frictions are
advantageous, also aspersions
and plunge baths as cold as
they can be borne).
325Galen, De sanitate tuenda
bk. VI. ch. 14. (VI. p. 444.),—The
best illustration in
reference to the statements
made in this connection by
Aëtius (Tetrab. III. serm. 3.
ch. 33.), which indeed is
superscribed as Galen’s and
draws most of its material
from him and from Aretaeus,
showing however in many
ways that it was based on
personal observation or that
the author had before him
some better and older authority.
Unfortunately the passage,
previously glanced at, was
subsequently mislaid by us,
and so we are able merely to
give it in a Footnote, with
the request that the reader
will complete from it what is
said in the text. Profluvium
igitur seminis, vasorum seminariorum
affectio est, non
pudendi, quae dolorem
quidem non ita valde
inferre solet, molestiam
autem non vulgarem et
pollutionem exhibet ob assiduum
et invitis contingentem
seminis fluxum. Oboritur autem
aliquando etiam ex seminariorum
vasorum fluxione, quandoque
etiam satyriasi
praecedente profluvium
seminis succedit. Contingit
autem affectio maxime
pubertatem transgressos citra
decimum quartum annum, imo
aliis etiam aetatibus. Est autem
semen quod profluit, aquosum,
tenue, citra appetentiam coeundi
et ut plurimum quidem
citra sensum, quandoque vero
cum voluptate quadam promanans.
Corrumpitur affectis
sensim universum corpus ac
gracilescit, praesertim circa
lumbos. Consequitur et debilitas
multa, non ob multitudinem
seminis profluentis sed ob
locorum proprietatem. Non
solum autem viris sed
et mulierculis hoc accidit,
et in feminis sane
aegre tollitur. Ceterum
cura communis est cum ea
quae in omni fluxione adhibetur.
Primum igitur in
quiete et pauco cibo ac
aquae potu affectos asservare
oportet; deinde
etiam lumbos et pubem contegere
lanis vino et rosaceo
aut oenanthino aut melino
madefactis. Neque vero ineptae
sunt spongiae posca imputae.
Sequentibus vero diebus cataplasmatis
ex palmis, malis,
acacia hypocisthide, oenanthe,
rhoe rubro et similibus. Insessibus
item adstringentibus
utendum est, ex lentisci, rubi,
myrti et similium in vino
austero sive mero sive diluto
decocto. Cibis autem utendum
qui aegre corrumpantur et
difficulter permutantur et resiccandi
vim habent. Dandum
etiam cum potu et cibis, viticis ac
cannabis semen praesertim
tostum. Rutae item semen ac
folia, lactucae semen et cauliculi
ac nymphaeae radix. In
potu vero quotidie pro communi aqua, aqua in qua
ferrum saepe extinctum
est praebeatur. Quidam vero
corticem radicis halicacabi ex
aqua eis bibendum praebuerunt,
neque ineptum fuerit huius
aliquando periculum facere.
Antidotus etiam haec
magnae celebritatis tum
ad hoc modo semen profudentes,
tum ad assidua in
omnis profluvia commode exhibetur.
Seminis salicis ʒvjj
calaminthae ʒvj seminis viticis
albae ʒv rutae ʒjv seminis
cicutae ʒjj cum aqua in pastillos
digerito et ex eis ad Ponticae
nucis magnitudinem cum poscae
cyathis tribus praebeto. Omnem
vero acrium rerum
esum et multi vini potum
et olerum exhibitionem
vitare oportet, diaetam
vero universam resiccatoriam
et adstringentem constituere.
Post prima autem mox tempora
ad unctiones et exercitatricem
diaetam transeundum, per
quam totum corpus et praesertim
affecta, ad sanitatem
perducantur, et plurima quidem
tempora circa unctiones immorandum,
paucies vero lavandum,
si aut lassitudini aut
cruditati mederi velimus. Bonum
fuerit etiam, si nihil
prohibuerit, ad frigidae
lavationem defugere, quae
omnem morbum ex fluxione
obortum depellere consuevit,
maxime si medicamentaria
qualitate aqua praedita sit,
velut sunt in Albulis aquae,
quae etiam in potu acceptae
eis summe prosunt. Sunt autem
sapore subsalso et tactu lactei
teporis. Convenit item per
intervalla quaedam illitionibus
et epithematis et malagmatis
uti, quae rubefacere et emollire
possint, atque ea quae in
profundo haerent ad superficiem
transferre. Decubitus
porro frequenter in latus
fiat, calaminthae foliis et
rutae et viticis substratis.
Epithema autem in eis usu
venit hocce. Capillum Veneris
multum contundito et terito
cum aceto aut apii succo aut
seridis aut psyllii eoque cochlearum
carnes coctas excipito
et simul in linteolum infarta
coxendicibus imponito. Utendum
vero et praescripto ad
priapismum cerato et iis quae
paulo mox ad seminis in somno
profluvia dicentur. Omnem
autem de rebus venereis
cogitationem excludere
oportet. (Thus we see excessive
discharge of semen is
an effection of the seminal
vessels, not of the member.
This complaint does not indeed
as a rule cause any very
great pain, but it does occasion
no ordinary degree of
inconvenience and defilement
in consequence of the constant
involuntary discharge of semen.
However sometimes it may
arise from a flux in the seminal
vessels, and occasionally on
an antecedent attack of satyriasis
profuse discharge of
semen supervenes. The malady
particularly attacks those who
have passed the period of puberty but are under fourteen,
but other ages are also liable.
And the semen that is discharged
is watery, thin, the
discharge being unaccompanied
with any desire for coition,
and indeed as a rule without
any feeling whatever, though
at times taking place with a
certain voluptuous sensation.
The whole body of those
attacked suffers and becomes
wasted, especially in the lumbar
region. There follows
great weakness, not so much
owing to the amount of the
semen discharged as to the
nature of the parts affected.
Again, this disease is not
peculiar to men, but assails
young women as well, and
in the case of females is
eliminated with very great
difficulty. However the treatment
is the same as that applied
in all fluxes. First of all
therefore patients must observe
rest and a scanty diet both
in food and drinking water;
then the loins and pubis should
be covered with cloths moistened
with wine, and rosaceum
and oenanthinum and
melinum (oil of roses, of
young vine buds, of melilot).
Sponges soaked in posca (acid
drink of vinegar and water)
are also appropriate. Then on
the succeeding days cataplasms
of palms, apples, acacia, hypocisthis
(parasitic plant growing
on the cisthus), wild vine, red
wild-poppy, and the like.
Embrocations moreover should
be employed of an astringent
character, consisting of a
decoction of the mastic,
bramble, myrtle and the like,
in hard wine, whether unmixed
or diluted. Diet should embrace
such foods as resist
corruption and deterioration,
and possess a desiccative
quality. Along with the food
and drink should be administered
the juice of the agnus
castus and of hemp, especially
after boiling. Also the juice
and leaves of rue, the juice
of lettuce and colewort and
the root of nymphaea (water-lily).
As to drink for daily
use, instead of ordinary water,
water should be given in which
iron has been repeatedly
tempered. Some practitioners
indeed have administered the
bark of the root of the bladder-wort
in water as a beverage
for such patients, and it will
not be inappropriate to make
trial of this on occasion. Another
antidote of great renown
is exhibited with advantage
both for sufferers from this
discharge of semen, as well
as for constant fluxes of all
kinds. Take of juice of the
sallow Ʒvjj, of calamint Ʒvj,
of juice of the white agnus
castus Ʒv, of rue Ʒjv, of juice
of hemlock Ʒjj; compound
with water into small cakes
or lozenges, and administer
one of these of the size of a
hazel-nut along with three
cups of posca (vinegar and
water). But the patient must
avoid all eating of acrid things and the drinking of
much wine and the use of
vegetables; the diet must be
generally of a desiccative and
astringent type. Moreover
presently after the earlier
stages embrocations and an
active mode of life should be
adopted, whereby the whole
body and particularly the parts
affected are brought into a
healthy state; the embrocations
should be persevered in for long
periods of time, but washing
on the other hand sparingly
employed, if we wish to remedy
the lassitude and acrid habit
of body. It will be of advantage
moreover, if there is
nothing to prevent, to have
recourse to cold bathing,
which has the property of
expelling all diseases arising
from flux, more especially if
the water is endowed with a
healing quality, such as the
waters of Albulae, which also
are of the greatest use in these
cases when taken as a drink.
They are of a slightly salt
taste, and of a milky warmth
to the touch. Further, it is
suitable to employ at intervals
lotions and poultices and plasters,
such as will redden and
soften the skin, and bring to
the surface those matters that
lie latent underneath. Again,
rest should frequently be
taken lying on the side, the
leaves of calamint and rue and
agnus castus being spread as
a couch. A poultice employed
in these cases is as follows.
Pound a quantity of Venus-hair
and rub it up with vinegar
or parsley juice or that of
endive or fleabane, add to it
the cooked meat of snails,
pack all together in a linen
cloth and lay upon the hips.
Also the wax plaster prescribed
for priapism should be employed,
and the remedies to
be mentioned presently for
discharges of semen during
sleep. Lastly all thinking
about love ought to be
avoided.)
326
Similarly Aretaeus, Morb.
chron. therap. bk. II. ch. 5.,
says: εἰ δὲ καὶ σώφρων ἔοι
ἐπὶ τοῖσι ἀφροδισίοισι καὶ
λούοιτο ψυχρῷ, ἐλπὶς ὡς
ὤκιστα ἀνδρωθῆναι τὸν
ἄνθρωπον, (And if he indulge
with moderation in love and
bathe in cold water, there is
good hope that the man will
rapidly recover manly vigour).
This need surprise us the less,
if we remember that the notion
of a superfluitas seminis (superfluity
of seed),—this was why
Diogenes practised onanism,
Galen, Vol. VIII. p. 419.,—was
all the time in the background,
and gonorrhœa according
to Caelius Aurelianus
and other authorities actually
arose from too great self-continence.
Si igitur Venerem exercere
consueverit et crebriore
uti concubitu, nunc autem continentius
et purius innocentiusque
degat, sine dubio a copia
id sustinet cum partes illam
ferre nequeunt. (If therefore
a man is in the habit of
practising love and indulging
in fairly frequent cohabitation,
well and good; but if on the
contrary he live a too continent, pure and innocent life,
without a doubt he endures
this evil from the over-copiousness
(of semen), as the parts
cannot tolerate it.) This idea
owed its origin partly to the
confusion of gonorrhoea with
nocturnal pollutions,—a confusion
found even in the passage
from Galen quoted a little
above, and in especial was
revived in the XVth. and
XVIth. Centuries under the
auspices of the monks and
nuns. It at the same time gave
occasion to the practice of
resorting to copulation with a
maiden as a cure for gonorrhœa.
At any rate it was an
opinion already found in
Hippocrates, that copulation
was a desiccative measure
which in diseases arising from
the phlegmatic humour (Hippocrates,
Epidem. bk. VI.
Vol. III. p. 609., Galen,
XVII. A. p. 284.) is of
advantage to hot and moist
constitutions (Galen, Vol. VI.
p. 402.)
327Galen, De sympt. caus.
bk. III. ch. 11. (VII. p. 265.),
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ μοχθηρὰ διὰ τῶν
ὑστερῶν ῥεύματα, καλεῖται
δὲ τὸ σύμπτωμα ῥοῦς
γυναικεῖος, ἐκκαθαιρομένου
κατὰ τοῦτο τὸ μόριον ἅπαντος
τοῦ σώματος γίγνεται.
(Besides there are the troublesome
fluxes by way of the
womb; and the symptom of
these is known as “female
discharge”, and takes place
as the whole body purges
itself by this part). Nonnus,
ch. 204. Paulus Aegineta,
bk. II. ch. 63. Rufus of
Ephesus, bk. I ch. 44.
328Aretaeus, De sign, chron.
morb. bk. IV. ch. 11., ἄλλος
ῥόος λευκὸς ἡ ἐπιμήνιος
κάθαρσις λευκὴ δριμεῖα καὶ
ὀδαξώδης ἐς ἡδονήν. ἐπὶ
δὲ τοῖσι καὶ ὑγροῦ λευκοῦ,
πάχεος, γονοειδέος πρόκλησις·
τόδε τὸ εἶδος γονόρῤῥοιαν
γυναικείαν ἐλέξαμεν·
ἔστι δὲ τῆς ὑστέρης
φύξις, οὕνεκεν ἀκρατὴς τῶν
ὑγρῶν γίγνεται· ἀτὰρ καὶ
τὸ αἷμα ἐς χροιὴν λευκὴν
ἀμείβει. (Another white discharge
is the menstrual purging,
white, acrid, and provoking a
pleasurable itching. But in
addition to these forms there
is also a calling out of a moist,
white, thick, semen-like discharge;
and this species we
have named “female gonorrhœa”;
and it is an escape
from the womb, because this
cannot retain the moist humours.
Further, it actually
changes the blood to a white
colour.) Perhaps too what
Galen, De semine bk. II. ch.
1. (IV. p. 599.), says is
pertinent in this connection:
ταῖς δ’ ἄλλαις ἔλαττόν τε
καὶ ὑγρὸν ἐκπίπτον φαίνεται
πολλάκις ἔσωθεν ἐξ αὐτῶν
τῶν ὑστερῶν, ἵναπερ οὐρεῖ.
(but in other women there
appears to be a smaller and
moist discharge very often,
inside, coming from the womb
itself, in micturition). Again
Theod. Priscianus, bk. III.
10., says: Aliquando etiam
spermatis spontanei et importuni
fluxu feminae fatigantur,
quod Graeci gonorrhœam appellant.
(Sometimes too women
are troubled with a discharge
of involuntarily and unexpectedly
emitted semen, a complaint
the Greeks call gonorrhœa.)
Comp. the passage
quoted above from Aëtius.
329Celsus, De re medica
bk. VI. ch. 18., Solet
etiam interdum ad nervos
ulcus descendere; profluitque
pituita multa sanies tenuis
malique odoris, non coacta at
aquae similis, in qua caro recens
lota est; doloresque is locus
et punctiones habet. Id genus
quamvis inter purulenta est,
tamen lenibus medicamentis
curandum est.... Praecipueque
id ulcus multa calida aqua
fovendum est, velandumque
neque frigori committendum.
(Moreover the ulcer is wont
sometimes to descend to the
cords; and then there is discharged
a quantity of phlegm,
a thin sanies of an ill odour,
not congealed but like water
in which a piece of fresh meat
has been washed; and the
place experiences pain and a
pricking sensation. This sort,
though it comes under the
head of purulent complaints,
should nevertheless be treated
with mild drugs.... And
above all this form of ulcer
should be fomented with
copious warm water, and
should be covered and not
exposed to cold). From the
last sentence it may be concluded
that it is not the acute
form of blennorrhœa of the
urethra that is in question
here (bk. IV), but the chronic.
The words ad nervos (to the
cords) have given occasion to
some very extraordinary explanations.
Simon, Krit.
Gesch. Vol. I p. 23., considers
it would be most natural to
refer this to the inside of the
member, to the urethra in
fact, though as a matter of
fact gonorrhœa of the glans
penis might just as likely be
intended in the passage. But
in the latter case the interpretation
is absolutely impossible,
as the glans penis is
never called nervus. The
corpora cavernosa it is true
are described in several places
by Galen, e.g. De loc. aff.
bk. VI. ch. 6., as “a pipe-like
cord, for the body is cord-like
in form, the whole being
hollow like a pipe”, but he
adds χωρὶς τῆς καλουμένης
βαλάνου (always excepting
the glans penis, as it is called),
and indeed that nervus generally
signifies the penis is evident
at once from Horace,
Epod. XII. 19.; even the
plural nervos is found in
Petronius, Sat. 129., 134.,—so
the Greeks similarly use
νεῦρον (nerve, cord) for the
penis, sometimes with the
addition σπερματικὸν (spermatic,
seminal), as Eustathius
points out,—Comm. on the
Iliad, X. 1390. However
Celsus had no idea of this in
his mind; everything shows
that with him the ad nervos
points to nothing but the
vasa deferentia or spermatic
cords, as he distinctly declares
himself in bk. VII. ch. 18:
Dependent vero (testiculi) ab
inguinibus per singulos nervos,
quos κρεμαστῆρας Graeci
nominant. (But the testicles
hang from the groin by separate
cords, which the Greeks
call κρεμαστῆρες,—suspenders).
Similarly Columella, De re
rustic. bk. VI. ch. 26., Testium
nervos, quos Graeci κρεμαστῆρας
ab eo appellant, quod ex
illis genitales partes dependent.
(The cords of the testicles,
which the Greeks name κρεμαστῆρες,—suspenders,
because
the genital parts hang by
them); again Pollux, Onomast.
bk. II. Ch. 4., κρεμαστῆρας
δὲ λέγονται τὰ νεῦρα, τοῦς
διδύμους ἀνέχει. (κρεμαστῆρες,—suspenders,
is the name
of the cords; and they support
the testicles). The possibility
of the suppuration
extending to the seed reservoir
and the spermatic cords is
proved by the case lately
observed and made known
by Ricord.
330Actuarius, Method. med.
bk. IV. ch. 8., Caeterum non
est ignorandum, nonnunquam
in interna penis parte exiguum
tuberculum oboriri, quod dum
disrumpitur, sanguinem aut
exiguum puris effundit; quare
quidam arbitrantur ex profundo
ea prodire, citraque rationem
metuere coeperunt. Verum res
ex penis dolore deprehenditur.
Venae autem sectione sola,
victuque frigidiusculo aegrum a
molestia vindicavimus. Quod
si vitium moram traxerit
et vulnus (ἕλκος?) altius
pervenerit, enemata morsus
expertia, qualibus in lippitudine
utimur, infundimus. Balneo ac
omni mordenti evidenterque
calefaciente tum cibo tum
potione abstinemus, ita namque
promptius aeger valetudinem
recipit. (However it must not
be forgotten that sometimes a
small tubercle is established
in the internal part of the
penis, which on bursting discharges
blood and a small
quantity of pus; for which
reason some suppose these
symptoms to proceed from a
deep-seated evil, and have been
unreasonably alarmed. But the
truth may be gathered from
the pain in the penis. However
by the mere opening of a vein
and a cooling diet we have
saved a patient from all inconvenience.
On the other
hand if the mischief has followed
a protracted course and
the sore (ἕλκος?,—ulcer) has
penetrated farther in, we introduce
clysters free from
biting acridity, such as we
make use of for blear-eyed
patients. We forbid the bath,
and everything acrid and manifestly
heating whether in food
or drink, for in this way the
sufferer recovers his health
more rapidly).
331Paulus Aegineta, bk. III.
ch. 59., εἰ δὲ κατὰ τὸν καυλὸν
ἔνδον τῆς τοῦ αἰδοίου
τρήσεως ἀφανὲς ἕλκος γένηται,
γινώσκεται ἐκ τοῦ πύον
ἢ αἷμα κενοῦσθαι χωρὶς
οὐρησέως. Θεραπεύεται δὲ
πρῶτον μὲν ὑδαρεῖ μελικράτῳ
κλυζόμενον,
ἔπειτα δὲ γάλακτι, κἄπειτα
μίξαντες τῷ γάλακτι τὸ τοῦ
ἀστήρος κολλύριον, ἢ τὸν
λευκὸν τροχίσκον, ἢ τὸν διὰ
λωταριῶν ἐν μολυβδαίνῃ
θυίᾳ παραπέμπειν, ἥγουν
καὶ πτερὸν βάψαντες
διαχρίειν, εἶτα λεπτὸν
στρεπτὸν χρίσαντες ἐνθῆναι·
κάλλιστον δὲ ἐστί
καὶ τὸ λαμβάνων κηκίδος
καὶ πομφόλυγος, ἀμύλου τε
καὶ ἀλόης ἶσα, λειωθέντα
ῥοδίνῳ καὶ χυλῷ ἀρνογλώσσου.
(But if in the canal
within the perforation of the
member an invisible ulcer
arise, it is recognized from
the fact of matter or blood
being discharged without micturition.
And it is treated first
by being rinsed with a weak
honey-mixture, and then with
milk and afterwards by mixing
with the milk the salve of the
aster atticus, or the white
lozenge, or a preparation of
lotus pounded in a leaden
mortar; a feather should be
dipped in this and it should
be rubbed on, or else a piece
of thin material made into
a twist should be smeared
with it and the drug introduced
by this means; but the best
of all is by taking equal parts
of gall-apple, flowers of zinc,
starch-flour and aloes smeared
with rose-sap and plantain-sap).
332Caelius Aurelianus, Morb.
chron. bk. II. ch. 8., In iis
enim qui ulcus habuerint, cum
mictum fecerint, sanguis fluet
attestante mordicatione et
dolore et aliquando egestione
corpusculorum, quae ἐφελκύδας
Graeci vocaverunt. (In
patients who have got an
ulcer, whenever they make
water, blood will flow and
the fact be attested by accompanying
biting sensation
and pain and sometimes by
the ejection of small particles
which the Greeks have named
ἐφελκύδες).
333Galen, De loc. affect. bk.
I. ch. 5., εἰ γοῦν ὑμενώδους
χιτῶνος ἐκκριθείη μόριον,
ὅτι μὲν ἕλκωσίς ἐστὶ που,
δηλώσει.... εἰ δ’ οὐρηθείη
τῆς οὐρήθρας αὐτῆς. (If for
example a small portion of
the membranous coat be shed,
this will show there is ulceration
somewhere.... And if
in micturition particles of the
urethra itself be passed). Comp.
Paulus Aegineta, loco citato.
334Galen, De symptom. caus.
bk. III. ch. 8., ἴσχονται μὲν
γὰρ ἢ ἀδυνατούσης ἐκκρίνειν
τῆς κύστεως, ἢ στεγνωθέντος
αὐτῆς, τοῦ στομάχου· ταυτὶ
μὲν οὖν ἄμφω τὰ νοσήματα
τῆς κύστεως ἓν κοινὸν ἔχει
σύμπτωμα, τὴν ἰσχουρίαν·—αἱ
μὲν οὖν στεγνώσεις
τοῦ στομάχου δι᾽ ἔμφραξίν
τε καὶ μύσιν ἀποτελοῦνται·
καὶ γίνεται ἡ μὲν
ἔμφραξις ὑπὸ θρόμβου
τε καὶ πύου παχέος καὶ
λίθου καὶ πώρου καὶ διὰ
βλάστημά τι κατ’αὐτὸν
ἐπιτραφὲν τὸν πόρον ὁποῖα
κἀν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἐκτὸς
ὁρᾶται γινόμενα κατά τε τὰ
ὦτα καὶ ῥῖνας αἰδοῖά τε
καὶ ἕδραν· ἡ δὲ μύσις ἤτοι
δι’ὄγκον ἐπὶ φλεγμοναῖς
ἀποτελεῖται καὶ σκίῤῥοις
καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις οἰδήμασιν,
ὅσα τε τὸν τράχηλον ἐξαίροντα
τῆς κύστεως εἰς τὸν
ἐντὸς πόρον ἀποχεῖ τὸν
ὄγκον. (For they suffer either
because the bladder is unable
to secrete or because its orifice
is stopped; but both these
complaints of the bladder have
one symptom in common, viz.
retention of urine.... Now
the stoppages of the orifice
are produced by blocking or
by closing up; and stoppages
are caused by a clot or dense
matter or a calculus or chalkstone
or some growth that
has formed in the actual passage,
as is also observed to
occur in other, external, organs,
the ears, the nostrils, genitals,
or fundament; but closure is
due either to a tumour following
on phlegmonous affections
or by indurations or
other swellings which dilate
the neck of the bladder and
discharge the tumour into the
internal passage). Comp. Caelius
Aurelianus bk. V. ch. 4.
335Galen, De loc. affect. bk.
I. ch. 1. (VIII. p. 12.), οὕτω
δὲ εἰ καὶ σάρκα τινὰ δι᾽
ἕλκωσιν ἐπιτραφεῖσαν ἡγούμεθα
τὸν τράχηλον τῆς
κύστεως ἐμφράττειν, ἔκ τε
τῶν προηγησαμένων τοῦ
ἕλκους σημείων ἔκ τε τοῦ
κενωθῆναι τὸ οὖρον ἐπὶ τῷ
καθετηρι συλλογιούμεθα·
καί ποτε καὶ γενόμενον οἶδα
τοιοῦτόν τι πάθημα· διαβαλλομένου
γοῦν τοῦ καθετῆρος,
ἤλγησεν κατ’ἐκεῖνο
τοῦ πόρου τὸ μέρος, ἔνθα
καὶ πρότερον ἐτεκμηράμεθα
τὴν ἕλκωσιν εἶναι· θλασθείσης
δὲ τῆς σαρκὸς
ὑπὸ τοῦ καθετῆρος,
ἠκολούθησε μὲν μετὰ τὴν
τῶν οὔρων ἔκκρισιν αἵματός
τέ τι καὶ θρύμματα τῆς
σαρκός· ... τὸ δ’εἴτε πάθος
εἶναι λεκτέον τοῦ πόρου τὸ
γεγονός, εἶτε αἴτιον ἰσχουρίας
ἐν τῷ πόρῳ περιέχεσθαι,
τῶν ἀχρήστων εἰς τὴν τέχνην
ἐστίν. (Accordingly if we
suspect some accretion of
tissue, the result of ulceration,
to be blocking the neck of
the bladder, our diagnosis will
depend both on the foregoing
signs of the existence of an
ulcer and also on the fact of
the urine being voided on the
introduction of a catheter.
Sometimes moreover I have
noted the following case to
occur; on turning the catheter
about pain was experienced
at the part of the canal where
we had previously conjectured
the ulceration to be situated,
and the tissue being broken
down by the catheter, there
followed after the evacuation
of the urine some blood and
particles of tissue.... Whether
in this case we ought to describe
the mischief as something
affecting the urethral
canal, or say that the cause
is something lying in the same
canal, is scientifically unimportant).
For the catheter
must always have the shape
of the passage leading to the
bladder (Method. med. bk.
IV. ch. 7. X. p. 301.); accordingly
it must be bent into
the shape of the letter “S”
(Introduct. ch. 19. Vol. XIV.
p. 788). The inventor of it
was Erasistratus (ibid. p. 751.).
The employment of the catheter
is well described by Paulus
Aegineta bk. VI. ch. 59., who
adds that different catheters
must be used according to
age and sex.
336Oribasius, Bk. L. ch. 8.
(Mai’s Classicor. auctor. e
Vatican. codd. edit.—Classical
Authors edited from the Vatican
MSS.), Vol. IV. p. 187.
337
The word ἰποτήριον is
also found written ἰπωτήριον
in Galen, De comp. medic.
sec. gen. bk. IV. ch. 7. (XIII.
p. 725.), who gives it as a
φάρμακον (remedy) invented
by Heraclides of Tarentum,
but which is not described in
detail. The word is missing in
our Lexicons, though Castellus
gives it.
338Galen, In Hippocrat. de
diaet. in acut. (XV. p. 759.),
γίνεται δ’ἔντασις ὄρχεως
ἐνίοτε μὲν ὑπὸ τῆς καθ’
ἑαυτὸν φλεγμονῆς, ἐνιοτε δὲ
ὑπό τινος τῶν ἄνω φλεγμαινόντων
ἑλκομένου. (Now
tension of the testicles occurs
sometimes owing to inflammation
in the testicles itself,
at other times owing to one
of more inward parts that are
inflamed becoming ulcerated).
344Aretaeus, De sign. chronic.
bk. II. ch. 8., θώυμα δὲ
τουτέων μέζων, εἰς ὄρχιας
καὶ κρεμαστῆρας ἀδόκητον
ἄλγος ἐπιφοιτῇ· πολλοὺς τῶν
ἰητρῶν ἥδε ἡ ξυμπαθείη
λήθει· καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐξέταμόν
κοτε τοὺς κρεμαστῆρας, ὡς
ἰδίην ἔχοντας αἰτίην· (And
there is another thing more
surprising than this, when the
pain suddenly shifts to the
testicles and spermatic cords.
Now this sympathy between
the different organs escapes
many physicians; and sometimes
they actually cut out
the spermatic cords as if these
contained the special cause of
the suffering). In the edition
due to Kühn’s industry the
word κρεμαστῆρες is translated
by musculos cremasteres dictos
(the muscles called cremasteres).
The expression is also
found in the “De sign. acut.”
II. 6., and Petit in his Commentary
on the first named
passage declares in all seriousness
that the sympathy was
sufficiently well known to anatomists,
arising from the connection
of the cremasteres
muscles with the peritonaeum
and its processes, which statement
appears to rest on the
datum of Galen, De usu
partium bk. XIV. ch. 11.
(IV. p. 193.) and De semine
bk. II. ch. 5. (IV. p. 635.),
where the cremasteres certainly
are called μυώδη σώματα
(muscular bodies) and compared
with the round ligaments
of the womb. Still Galen says
distinctly in the latter passage
that they contained arteries,
veins and the spermatic ducts,
in the Isagoge ch. 11. (XIV.
p. 719.) ὃς (γόνος) φέρεται
ἐπ’αὐτοὺς διὰ τῶν κρεμαστήρων
(it,—the seed,—is
conveyed to them through the
cremasteres). On the other
hand in the “De musc. sect.”
Vol. XVIII. B. p. 997., the
musculi cremasteres properly
so called are clearly described,
and the statement added: Τὸ
δὲ ἔργον αὐτῶν ἀνατείνειν
τὸν ὄρχιν· ὅθεν ἔνιοι κρεμαστῆρας
αὐτοὺς ὀνομάζουσι
(but their duty is to hold up
the testicles, for which reason
some name them the cremasteres,—suspenders).
Neither
Blancard-Kühn nor yet Kraus’s
Lexicon give under the word
“Cremaster” any meaning but
that of the muscles; the same
is true of Schneider. Comp.
Paulus Aegineta bk. VI. ch.
61., where the spermatic cords
are also called παραστάται
(supporters), as also by Galen,
Defin. med. XIX. p. 362.
and De semine bk. I. Vol.
IV. p. 565., where they are
spoken of as κιρσοειδῆς
παραστάται (varicose parastatae).
A denomination Herophilus
first made use of (Galen
IV. p. 582.) and which according
to Athenaeus Deipnos.
bk. IX. p. 396. was likewise
given to the testicles.
345Hippocrates, Epidem. bk.
V., edit. Kühn Vol. III. p.
548. Besides Hippocrates mentions
almost exclusively the
sympathetic swellings of the
testicles that occur in cases of
interruptions of the respiration,
particularly in coughs. Sextus
Placitus Papyriensis likewise,
ch. 92. 4., ch. 101. 2., speaks
of prurigo veretri (itching of
the privates).
347Galen, De medic. sec.
loc. bk. IX. ch. 8. (XIII. p.
317.). Paulus Aegineta bk.
III. ch. 54. Both authors also
make mention in this connection
of sarcosis testium (swelling
of the flesh of the testicles).
Rambach, Thesaurus Eroticus,
a work which now for the
first time is within our reach
to consult, quotes under ova
pro coleis (ova,—eggs, put for
testicles):
Vel tantus ad ora veniret
Aut aliis causis ita computresceret ovum,
Ne fieri posset quin crudelis medicina
Ova recidisset, medici reprobabilis usus.
(In fact such foulness appeared,
or from other causes
the testicle was so rotten, that
nought could be done but for
cruel surgery to cut out the
testicles,—the horrid habit of
doctors), and assigns to it the
name Ovidius Pseud. Is this
perhaps a specimen of those
old lines properly to be ascribed
to some mediaeval
monk?
348Galen, Method. med. bk.
V. ch. 4. (X. p. 325.), καὶ κατὰ
τοῦτο ἐπ’ αἰδοίων καὶ ἕδρας
εἰς τὴν τοιαύτην ἀνάγκην
ἀφικνούμεθα πολλάκις, ὅτι
ῥᾳδίως σήπεται τὰ μόρια διά
τε τὴν σύμφυτον ὑγρότητα
καὶ ὅτι περιττωμάτων εἰσὶν
ὀχετοί. (And in this respect
with regard to the privates
and fundament we constantly
come back to the same conditions
of causation, viz. that
these parts are readily affected
by putrefaction, as well owing
to their natural moistness as
because they are channels for
excretions). Commentar. in
Hippocrat. De humor. (XVI.
p. 414.), ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ φύσις
τῶν τόπων οὐ μικρὸν πρὸς
τὸ δέχεσθαι σηπεδόνας ποιεῖ·
καὶ γὰρ τὸ στόμα καὶ τὰ
αἰδοῖα πολλὴν ὑγρότητα τῇ
φύσει κέκτηται· καὶ προσέτι
τοὺς ἀδένας ἔχουσιν ἐγγὺς,
ἄπερ πάντα τὰ περιττὰ εἰσδέχεσθαι
πεφύκασιν. (Moreover
the nature of the localities
has no small influence on their
liability to putrefactive changes.
For the mouth and the private
parts possess much moisture
of their very nature; and
besides this they have the
glands close by, all which
circumstances tend naturally
to make them the receptacles
of excessive moisture). De usu
partium bk. XI. ch. 14. (III.
p. 910.), ἤδε δὲ καὶ περὶ τὴν
τῶν αἰδοίων φύσιν αἱ τρίχες
ἅμα μὲν ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐγένοντο,
θερμὰ γὰρ καὶ ὑγρὰ τὰ
χωρία. (Now this quality and
the fact of the privates being
naturally surrounded with hair
would seem to be necessary
consequences, because the
localities are hot and damp).—Cassius,
Problem. 2., Cur
supremae corporis sedes ad
nomas sunt opportunae, similiter
et concavae? An quia
noma putrefactio est quaedam
et sensus interitus atque extinctio.
Supremae autem partes
ob alimenti penuriam calore
facile destituuntur, ita ut hac
de causa census ablationem
incurrant. Concavae vero ob
humidae in ipsis materiae
affluentem copiam, cuius occasione
putredine corripiunter.
(Why are the extreme parts
of the body liable to nomae
(eating ulcers), and likewise
the concave parts? It is because
a noma is a form of putrefaction
and a perishing and
extinction of sensation? Now
the extreme parts owing to
the scantiness of the nourishment
they get are easily robbed
of heat, so that for this reason
they incur loss of sensation.
On the other hand the concave
parts owing to the excess of
moist matter that collects in
them, which is the occasion
of their being attacked by
putrefaction). Comp. what was
said above under the head of
“Climate”.
349Hippocrates, Aphorism.
Vol. III. p. 724. Galen, Vol.
XVI. p. 27.
350Galen, Comment in Hippocrat.
De humor. Vol. XVI.
p. 414.
351Hippocrates, De nat.
muliebr. Vol. II. p. 586.,
ἀφθήσῃ τὰ αἰδοῖα (the privates
affected with aphthae).
De morb. muliebr. bk. II.
Vol. II. p. 614.
352Galen, Method. med. bk.
XIII. ch. 11. (X. p. 903.),
ἀντισπᾶν γὰρ χρὴ τῶν
ἀρχομένων ῥευματίζεσθαι
παρρωτάτω τὸ περιττὸν, οὐχ
ἕλκειν ἐπ’αὐτὰ· κατὰ τοῦτον
οὖν τὸν λόγον οὐδὲ γαστρὸς
οὐδ’ ἐντέρων ἀρξαμένων
φλεγμαίνειν ὑπηλάτῳ χρῆσθαι
προσήκει· τὴν δ’ αὐτὴν
ἔνδειξιν ἔχει τούτοις μὲν
μήτρα τοῖς ὀργάνοις αἰδοῖα·
τό γε μὴν ἐμέτοις χρῆσθαι
τῶν αἰδοίων πεπονθότων
ἀντισπαστικόν ἐστὶ βούθημα.
(For what is necessary is to
reject the excess as far as may
be from the parts that are
beginning to be congested, not
to draw it towards them.
Therefore in accordance with
this reasoning neither in the
case of belly nor of intestines,
when these have begun to be
inflamed, is it expedient to
employ purging medicine;
also the same indication as in
the case of these organs holds
good for womb, and private
parts. The treatment when
the privates are attacked is
revulsory, viz. the use of
emetics).
353Galen, loco citato p. 904.,
ἐπὶ δὲ νεφρῶν καὶ κύστεος
αἰδοίου τε καὶ μήτρας τὰς
ἐν τοῖς σκέλεσι, μάλιστα μὲν
τὰς κατὰ τὴν ἰγνύαν, εἰ δὲ
μὴ, τὰς παρὰ σφυρόν (In
complaints of the kidneys and
bladder, of the privates and
womb, bleedings on the legs,
and particularly in the hollow
of the knee, or otherwise at
the ankle).
354Oribasius, Medicin. collect.
bk. IX. ch. 24., Pudendis
incommoda sunt pinguia, prosunt
autem adstringentia.
(Fatty matters are prejudicial
to the privates, astringents on
the contrary are of advantage).
355Galen, De medicam. sec.
loc. compos. bk. IX. ch. 8.
(XIII. p. 315.), τὰ δ’ἐν
αἰδοίοις ἕλκη καὶ κατὰ τὴν
ἕδραν χωρὶς φλεγμονῆς ὄντα
ξηραινόντων πάνυ δεῖται
φαρμάκων. (Now ulcers on
the privates and about the
fundament, if free from the
phlegmonous condition, require
dessicative drugs above all).
Method. med. bk. V. ch. 15.
(X. p. 381.).
356Galen, loco citato pp.
317, 383.—Oribasius, Synops.
bk. IX. ch. 38.
357Galen, Method. med. bk.
X. ch. 9. (X. p. 702.).—Aëtius,
Tetrab. II. serm. 1.
ch. 91.
358Galen, De compos. medic.
sec. loc. bk. IX. ch. 8. (XIII.
p. 316.). Paulus Aegineta,
bk. III. ch. 59. Oribasius
De loc. affect. bk. IV. ch. 102.
359Galen, loco citato p. 316.
Paulus Aegineta, loco citato.
Oribasius, loco citato.
361Galen, loco citato p. 316.
De simplic. medic. temperam.
ac facult. bk. X. (XII. p.
235.). Paulus Aegineta, loco
cit. Oribasius, loco cit.
362Galen, De simplic. medic.
temperam, ac. facult. bk. X.
ch. 2. (XII. p. 268.).
363Galen, Method. med. bk.
V. ch. 15. (X. p. 382.), De
composit. medic. sec. loc. bk.
IX. ch. 8. (XIII. p, 316.).
Paulus Aegineta, loco cit.
Aëtius, Tetrab. I. serm. 1.
Nonnus, Epit. ch. 195.
364Galen, De simplic. medic.
temperam. ac facult. bk. VI.
(XI. p. 822.). Aëtius, loco cit.
365Oribasius, De virtute
simplicium bk. II., under word
“Molibdos”,—lead.
366Hippocrates, De natura
muliebri Vol. II. p. 586.
367Galen, De composit. med.
sec. loc. bk. VII. (XIII. p. 36.).
368Galen, loco cit. p. 316.,
Method. med. bk. V. ch. 15.
(X. p. 382.), De simplic.
medicam. temperam. ac facult.
bk. VI. (XI. p. 832.). Paulus
Aegineta, bk. III. ch. 59.
Oribasius, De loc. affect. IV.
102. Collect. IX. 24. Nonnus,
Epitom. ch. 195.
379Galen, Method. med. bk.
V. ch. 15 (X. p. 381.), Aëtius,
Tetrab. III. 2. ch. 15., recommended
drawing the prepuce
forwards in micturition, so as
to make the urine flow between
the foreskin and glans penis,
by which means the ulcers and
fissures are readily cured.
380Galen, Method. med. bk.
V. ch. 15. (X. 381.). Paulus
Aegineta, bk. III. 59. Oribasius,
Synops. IX. 37. Marcellus
Empiricus, ch. 33.
386Pollux, Onomast. bk. IV.
ch. 26. 206., θηρίωμα, γίνεται
μὲν ἕλκος περὶ ἀνδρῶν
αἰδοῖα, ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ περὶ
δακτύλους [read δακτυλιους],
καὶ ἀλλὰχοῦ, αἷμα
πολὺ καὶ μέλαν καὶ δυσῶδες
ἀφιὲν μετὰ μελανίας τὴν
σάρκα ἀνεσθίον. (θηρίωμα,—malignant
sore, is an ulcer
affecting men’s privates, as
well as sometimes the fingers
(? the anus), and other parts,
discharging much black evil-smelling
blood, accompanied
with black colour and eating
away the flesh).
388Galen, Isagog. ch. 11.
(XIV. p. 719.), ταῖς δὲ γυναιξὶν
ἡ ὑστέρα ἔοικεν ὀσχῇ
ἀνεστραμμένῃ, (but in women
the vagina is like a scrotum
inverted), though in accordance
with what comes next the
uterus may also by understood
to be here intended. Commentar.
in Hippocrat. De
Alimento (XV. p. 326.), περὶ
δὲ τῆς ὑστέρας ὀλίγα ῥηθήσεται·
καὶ πρῶτον μὲν,
πότερον ὑστέρον ἢ μήτραν
κλητέον ἐστὶ τὸ μόριον ἐκεῖνο,
ὃ πρὸς τὴν κύησιν ἔδωκε
φύσις ταῖς γυναιξὶν, οὐδὲν
διαφέρει. (Now about the
vagina we shall not say much.
However first of all we may
remark as to the question
whether we should name the
part which nature has given
to women for connection
ὑστέρος or μήτρα, that this
is a matter of indifference).
Moreover the Physicians use
κόλπος (fold, bosom), e.g.
Galen, De tumoribus praeter
naturam ch. 4. (VII. p. 717.)
for the vaginal canal, as the
Romans did sinus (fold,
bosom) in Latin.
389Celsus, bk. V. ch. 25.
Marcellus, De medic, ch. 7.
17. Sextus Placitus Papyriensis
II. 7., XV. 2., XXXI.
12. L. Apuleius, De herb.
XLIX. 1., LXXIV. 3.,
CXXI. 2.
390Celsus, bk. V. 28. 25.
Galen, Vol. II. p. 150., X.
p. 993. XI. p. 9. 1001., XVI.
p. 180., XVII. B. pp. 274,
855., XIX., p. 428, Oribasius,
De virt. simpl. bk. II. 1. under
word “Leucoion”, De loc.
affect. bk. IV. ch. 112. Aëtius,
Tetrab. I. serm. 1. under word
“Leucoion”, Tetrab. IV. serm.
4. ch. 83. Actuarius, Method.
med. bk. VI. chs. 8, 9.
393
The uterine speculum is
mentioned by Aëtius also chs.
86, 88. and its use described;
as also by Paulus Aegineta,
bk. III. ch. 65., bk. VI. ch.
73., and for the examination
of the rectum, bk. VI. ch. 78.
394Galen, De loc. affect. bk.
VI. ch. 5. (VIII. p. 436.).
Paulus Aegineta, bk. III. chs.
59, 75. Aëtius, Tetrab. IV.
serm. 2. ch. 15., serm. 4.
ch. 107.
395Hippocrates, De natura
muliebri Vol. II. pp. 586,
(588), 591., De morbis mulier.
bk. II. Vol. II. 878.
396Nonnus, Epitom. ch. 206.,
distinguishes between ῥυπάρον
ἕλκος, νομὴ μετὰ φλεγμονῆς
(foul ulcer, eating sore
with inflammation) and ἄνευ
φλεγμονῆς νομή (eating sore
without inflammation); as does
Paulus Aegin., bk. III. ch. 66.
397
By means of the uterine
syringe, μητρεγχύτης. Galen,
Synopsis medic. sec. loc. IX.
ch. 8. (XIII. p. 316.). Oribasius,
Collect. medic. bk. X.
ch. 25.
398Celsus, bk. VII. ch. 28.
Pliny, Histor. nat. XXX. 4.
Sextus Placitus Papyriensis,
XXXII. 2. Paulus Aegineta,
bk. III. ch. 73.
399Cedrenus, Σύνοψις ἱστορικὴ
(Historical Survey), edit.
J. Goar and H. Fabrot, Paris
1647. fol., p. 266. In Diocletian’s
time when persecutions
of the Christians were general,
a fair and modest maiden was
charged with having spoken
disrespectfully of the gods;
for punishment she was sent
to a brothel with the order
that she must reimburse the
brothel-keeper three shillings
a day. The latter was to make
her serve as a prostitute, and
she was to receive all who
wished to go with her. Account
however was taken of
the fact that she declared she
had an ulcer on her privates,
and this obliged them to wait
till it was cured (προσφασιζομένη
ἕλκος ἔχειν ἐπὶ κρυπτοῦ
τόπου καὶ τούτου ἀπαλλαγὴν
ἐκδέξασθαι) (pretexting she
had an ulcer in a secret place,
and must wait for its removal).
The same story is told by
Palladius, Hist. lausiac. ch.
148., as having happened at
Corinth, who calls the ulcer
an evil-smelling one, that might
easily stir the repugnance of
her visitors against the girl,
(λέγουσα, ὅτι ἕλκος ἔχω τι
εἰς κεκρυμμένον τόπον, ὅπερ
ἐσχάτως ὄζει, καὶ δέδοικα
μὴ εἰς μῖσός μου ἔηθητε τῷ
ἀποτροπαίῳ τοῦ ἕλκους·
ἔνδοτε οὖν μοι ὀλίγας ἡμέρας
καὶ ἐξουσίαν μου ἔχετε καὶ
δωρεάν με ἔχειν,)—(saying “I
have an ulcer in a secret part,
which smells very ill, and I fear
you may come to feel repugnance
towards me owing to
the foulness of the ulcer; grant
me therefore a few days, then
may work your will of me and I
undertake to give myself freely”).
The last sentence shows clearly
that the ulcer was easy to cure.
Comp. Nicephorus, Hist.
eccles. bk. VII. chs. 12, 13.
400Aëtius, Tetrab. IV. serm.
II. chs. 1, 2, 3, 9, 10. Galen,
Synops. med. sec. loc. bk. IX.
ch. 7. (XIII. p. 315.). Oribasius,
De loc. affect. bk. IV.
ch. 93. Paulus Aegineta, bk.
III. ch. 59.
401Galen, Euporist. bk. I.
ch. 14. (XIV. p. 382.), Synops.
med. sec. loc. bk. IX. ch. 7.
(XIII. p. 315.), Oribasius,
De loc. affect. bk. IV. ch. 93.
Paulus Aegineta, bk. III. ch.
59.
402Galen, Euporist. bk. I. ch.
14. (XIV. p. 382.). Oribasius,
De loc. affect, bk. IV. ch. 94.
403Galen, Synops. med. sec.
loc. bk. IV. ch. 6. (XIII. p.
309.), ch. 7. (p. 314.), Synops.
med. sec. gen. bk. V. ch. 12.
(XIII. p. 837.). Oribasius, De
loc. affect. bk. IV. ch. 92.
Paulus Aegineta, bk. III.
ch. 59. Nonnus, Epit. ch. 198.
404Celsus, bk. VI. ch. 18.,
bk. VII. 30., bk. V. 20. Galen,
Synops. med. sec. loc. bk. IX.
ch. 6. (XIII. p. 309.), Synops.
med. sec. gen. bk. V. ch. 13.
(XIII. p. 840.), De simplic.
med. temp. ac facult. bk. IX.
chs. 3, 23. (XII. p. 231.),
bk. XI. ch. 1. (XII. p. 333.),
Paulus Aegineta, bk. III. ch.
59., bk. VI. ch. 80. Oribasius,
De loc. affect. bk. IV. ch. 95.
Dioscorides bk. I. ch. 34., ch.
94. Scribonius Largus, De
compos. med. ch. 223. Marcellus,
ch. 31. Nonnus, Epitom.
ch. 196. Isidorus, Origin. bk.
IV. ch. 7.
405Aëtius, loco citato ch. 9.
from Leonidas. Paulus Aegineta,
bk. VI. ch. 78.
406Celsus, VI. 18. Galen,
(X. p. 381.), Synops. med.
sec. loc. bk. IX. ch. 6. (XIII.
p. 307.), De simplic. temperam
ac facult. bk. VI. (XI. p.
821.). Paulus Aegineta, bk.
III. ch. 59.
408Galen, Method. med. ad
Glaucon. bk. II. ch. 1. (XI.
p. 77.), De tumor. praet. nat.
ch. 15. (VII. p. 729.), Comment.
in Hippocrat. Aphorism.
(XVII. B. p. 636.).—Paulus
Aegineta, bk. IV. ch. 22.
Actuarius, bk. II. ch. 12.
Cassius, Problem. 42. Nonnus,
Epitom. 247. Heliodorus, in
Mai’s Class. auctor. e Vatic.
codd. edit. Vol. IV. p. 13.
note 3.
409Galen, Method. med. bk.
XIII. ch. 5. (X. pp. 180 sqq.).
Comp. Celsus, bk. V. ch. 28.
Oribasius, Sympos. bk. VII.
31., De morb. curat. bk. III.
ch. 46.
412
In reference to ανθραξ
Galen says, Isagog. ch. 16.
(XIX. p. 777.): ἀνθράκωσις
δέ ἐστιν ἕλκος ἐσχαρῶδες
μετὰ νομῆς καὶ ῥεύματος
καὶ βουβῶνος ἐνίοτε καὶ
πυρετῶν γινομένων περὶ τὸ
ἄλλο πᾶν σῶμα, ἔστι δὲ ὅτε
καὶ περὶ ὀφθαλμούς. (But
ἀνθράκωσις (malignant ulcer)
is a scabby ulcer conjoined
with eating ulcer and discharge
and bubo, as also with fevers
sometimes affecting the whole
body and at other times the
eyes in particular).
413Galen, loco citato p. 887.,
ἐχούσης δὲ τῆς τοιαύτης τὸ
μῆκος μεῖζον τοῦ πλάτους,
ἐγκάρσιον ἔστω τὸ μῆκος ἐπὶ
τοῦ Βουβῶνος, οὐ κατ’εὐθὺ
τοῦ κώλου· καὶ γὰρ κατὰ
φύσιν οὕτως ἐπιπτύσσεται
τὸ δέρμα ἑαυτῷ, καμπτόντων
τὸ κῶλον. (But such an incision
having greater length than
breadth, the length should be
diagonally to the groin, not in
the line of the direct diameter
of the limb. For in this way
the skin is naturally folded
over itself, when patients bend
the limb).
414Sextus Placitus Papyriensis,
De medicamentis ex
animal. ch. 1. note 14., Cervi
pudenda si tecum habueris,
inguina tibi non tumebunt, et
si tumor antiquus fuerit, velociter
recedet. (If you carry
with you a stag’s genitals,
your groin will never swell,
and if you have a long-standing
swelling, it will quickly disappear.)
We must further note
supplementarily that Prophylactics
against female gonorrhœa
appear also to have been
known and used; at any rate
Galen, Euporist. bk. II. ch.
26. note 37. (XIV. p.485.),
cites measures against humidity
of the genital organs during
coition πρὸς τὸ μὴ καθυγραίνεσθαι
τὸ αἰδοῖον ἐν ταῖς
συνουσίαις τῶν γυναικῶν;—(to
guard against the humidity
of the genitals in coition
amongst women), consisting
in fact in unripe gall-apples,
ashes and wine as a lotion,
or infusion of gall-apples with
sulphurated wool as a vaginal-plug,
honey and nitre as an
embrocation!
416Hippocrates, Aphorismor.
Vol. III. p. 742., De liquidorum
usu Vol. II. p. 163.
417Galen, Synops. medic.
sec. loc. bk. IX. ch. 8. (XIII.
p. 317).
418Celsus, bk. V. ch. 28.
Oribasius, De morb. crat. bk.
III. ch. 54. Synops. bk. VII.
ch. 37, ch. 42., Collect, bk.
XLIV. ch. 11. Mai loco cit.
p. 31. Aëtius, Tetrab. IV.
serm. 2. ch. 61. Paulus
Aegineta bk. IV. ch. 9.
424Oribasius, Synops. medic.
sec. loc. bk. V. ch. 4. (XII.
p. 823.). Aëtius, Tetrab. II.
serm. 4. ch. 14.
425Oribasius, Synops. bk.
VII. ch. 40. Aëtius, loco
citato. Paulus Aegineta, bk.
III. ch. 3.
426Marcellus, De medic. ch.
31., gives prescriptions “ad
ficos qui in locis verecundioribus
nascuntur,” (for fig-like
swellings that occur in the
more private parts). Nonnus,
Epit. 214.
427Aspasia, De natura mulier.
Vol. II. p. 588., De morb.
mulier. bk. II. Vol. II. p. 879.
The Etymologicum Magnum
under the word explains κίων
by ἀπὸ τοῦ κίειν καὶ ἀνίεναι
εἰς ὕψος (so called from its
going upwards and rising to
a height). Comp. Phil. Ingrassias,
De tumor. praet.
natur. p. 273.
429Celsus, bk. VI. ch. 18.
Aëtius, Tetrab. IV. serm. 2.
ch. 3. Paulus Aegineta, bk.
III. ch. 59., bk. IV. ch. 15.,
bk. VI. ch. 80. Sextus Placitus
Papyriensis, XI. 7.
Apuleius, De herb. LXXX.
8. A large number of remedies
against them are given by
Galen: Vol. XIII. 309, 312,
422, 447, 512, 560, 715, 738,
781, 787, 824, 828, 831, 833,
837, 840.
430Celsus, bk. V. ch. 28.
Comp. Galen, Defin. med.
(XIX. p. 444.). Oribasius,
Synops. VII. ch. 39., Collect.
bk. XLV. ch. 12., bk. L. ch.
7. (in Mai loco cit. p. 43, p.
186). Aëtius, Tetrab. IV.
serm. 2. ch. 3., serm. 4. ch.
105. Paulus Aegineta, bk.
III. ch. 59., bk. VI. chs. 58,
71. Nonnus, Epit. ch. 197.
Pollux, Onomast. bk. IV. ch.
25. sect. 194., θύμος, ὐπέρυθρος
ἔκφυσις, τραχεῖα, ἔναιμος,
οὐ δυσαφαίρετος, μάλιστα
περὶ αἰδοῖα καὶ δακτύλιον
καὶ παραμήρια· ἔστὶ
δ’ὅτε καὶ ἐπὶ προσώπῳ.
(θύμος,—thymus, a reddish
outgrowth, rough, suffused
with blood, not difficult to
remove, occurring chiefly on
the genital organs and anus
and insides of the thighs; but
sometimes on the face too).
Marcellus, ch. 33. Myrepsus,
XXXVIII. ch. 157.
431Hippocrates, De ulcer.
Vol. III. p. 319., shows a
knowledge of them very uncommon
so early as his time.
432Celsus, bk. V. ch. 28.
ch. 1. Galen, Defin. med.
(XIX. p. 444.) Oribasius,
Collect. bk. XLV. ch. 11.
ch. 14. (Mai loco cit. 41, 43.)
Aëtius, Tetrab. IV. serm. 2.
ch. 3., serm. 4. ch. 105. Paulus
Aegineta, bk. IV. ch. 15.,
bk. VI. ch. 87. Actuarius,
bk. II. ch. 11., bk. IV. ch.
15., bk. VI. ch. 9. Pollux,
Onomast. bk. IV. ch. 25,
sect. 195.
433Galen, Method. med. bk. XIV. ch. 17. (X. p. 1011.).
434
Perhaps some weight
should be attached to the fact
that the ancient physicians
recommend as remedies against
ulcers of the nose and mouth
exactly the same means as
they employed in cases of
ulcer of the genitals. Comp.
Celsus bk. VI. ch. 18.
435Celsus, bk. VI. ch. 8.,
bk. VII. ch. 11. Galen, Synops.
med. sec. loc. bk. III. ch. 3.
(XII. 678.). Oribasius, De
loc. affect. Vol. IV. chs. 45,
46. Aëtius, Tetrab. II. serm.
2. chs. 90, 91, 93. Paulus
Aegineta bk. III. ch. 23.
Alexander of Tralles bk. III.
ch. 8. Caelius Aurelianus
morb. chron. bk. II. ch. 1.
Actuarius, Method. med. bk.
II. ch. 8., bk. VI. ch. 4.
Nonnus, Epit. ch. 93. Pollux,
Onomast. bk. IV. ch. 25. sect.
204. The remark of Galen,
Isagog. ch. 20. (XIV. p. 792.),
is interesting that falling way
of the nose from the palate
gives sufferers an apelike
look, ἀλλὰ κἂν ἐξ ὑπερώας
μεσίζῃ ἡ ῥὶς, ὥς φησι, σιμοῦνται
ἀθεραπεύτως,—(but if the
nose separates from the palate,
they get flat-nosed, as they
say, like monkeys,—incurable.)
A special nasal syringe,
rhynenchytes, is mentioned by
Caelius Aurelianus, Chron. bk.
I. ch. 4., bk. III. ch. 2. Comp.
Calmasius, Ad Solin p. 274.
436Johannes Moschus, Pratum
spirituale (Meadow of the Soul)
ch. 14. in Magna Bibliotheca
veterum Patrum (Great Library
of the Ancient Fathers) Vol.
XIII. Paris 1644. fol., p.
1062. Ὁ Ἀββᾶς Πολυχρόνιος
πάλιν ἡμῖν διηγήσατο, ἡμῖν
λέγων, ὅτι ἐν τῷ κοινοβίω
τοῦ Πενθουκλὰ, ἀδελφὸς
ἦν πάνυ προσέχων αὑτὸν
καὶ ἀσκητής· ἐπολεμήθη δὲ
εἰς πορνείαν, καὶ μὴ εἰσενεγκὼν
τὸν πολέμον, ἐξῆλθεν
τοῦ μοναστηρίου καὶ ἀπῆλθεν
εἰς Ἰεριχὼ πληρῶσαι
τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν αὐτοῦ· καὶ
ὡς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ
καταγώγιον τῆς πορνείας,
εὐθέως ἐλεπρούθη
ὅλως· καὶ θεασάμενος
ἑαυτὸν ἐν τοιούτῳ
σχήματι, εὐθέως ἐπέστρεψεν
εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον αὐτοῦ,
εὐχαριστῶν τῷ θεῷ καὶ
λέγων, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἐπήγαμέν
μοι τὴν τοιαύτην νόσον,
ἵνα ἡ ψυχή μου σωθῇ. (The
Abbot Polychronius again
related an incident to us, telling
us how in the Monastery
of Penthula there was a
brother well self-disciplined
and ascetic. But he was sorely
tempted to fornication, and
unable to fight the temptation,
he went forth from the
Monastery and departed to
Jericho to fulfil his desire;
and when he entered into the
common house of fornication,
straightway he became
leprous all over. And when
he saw himself in such a case,
straightway he returned to his
Monastery, blessing God and
saying, “God hath brought
down this disease upon me,
that my soul might be saved”).
437Galen, De locis affect.
bk. II. ch. 8. (VIII. pp. 91,
104.). τοὺς δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν περὶ
τὰ ὀστέα προστυπεῖς εὑρήσεις,
ὡς αὐτῶν δοκεῖν τῶν
ὀστέων ὄντας· ... ὅτι δ’οἱ
τῶν περικειμένων τοῖς ὀστοῖς
ὑμένων πόνοι βύθιοί τ’εἰσὶν,
τοῦτ’ ἔστι διὰ βάθους τοῦ
σώματος ἐπιφέροντες αἴσθησιν,
αὐτῶν τε τῶν ὀστῶν
ἐπάγουσιν φαντασίαν ὡς
ὀδυνωμένων, οὐδὲν θαυμαστόν·
ὀνομάζουσι γοῦν αὐτοὺς
ὀστοκόπους οἱ πλεῖστοι,
γίνονται τὰ πολλὰ μὲν ἐπὶ
γυμνασίοις, ἔστιν ὅτι δὲ καὶ
διὰ ψύξιν, ἢ πλῆθος. (Now
you will find patients suffering
from pains in the parts surrounding
the bones inclined
to suppose they are suffering
from the bones themselves....
And it is not at all surprising
that pains in the membranes
that lie about the bones being
deep-seated, that is giving a
sensation of being deep-seated
in the body, make patients
imagine it is the bones themselves
that suffer. In fact they
call them generally bone-racking
pains; and they are
set up as a rule after bodily
exercises, but also sometimes
as a consequence of cold or
heat).
438Natalis Comes, Mythologia
bk. III. p. 383., Deinde
dicta (Cyprus) Cerastia, ut
inquit Xenagoras in libro
secundo de insulis, quod illam
homines habitarent, qui
multos tumores, tanquam
cornua quaedam
in capitibus habere
viderentur, cum cornua κέρατα
dicta sint a Graecis et κεράσται
cornuti. (Then it (Cyprus) was
also named Cerastia, as Xenagoras
says in his second Book
“On Islands”, because its
inhabitants often had protuberances
that looked like
horns on their heads, for
horns are called κέρατα in
Greek, and those having horns
κεράσται. Comp. Stephanus,
De urbibus, under word
Κύπρος, and Σφήκεια. Tzetzes,
in Lycophron. Cassandr. 474.
p. 173., ἐκαλεῖτο δὲ καὶ
Κεραστία, ὡς μὲν Ἀνδροκλῆς
ἐν τῷ περὶ Κύπρου λέγει,
διὰ τὸ ἐνοικῆσαι αὐτῇ
ἄνδρας, οἳ εἶχον κέρατα·
ὡς δὲ Ξεναγόρας
ἐν τῷ περὶ Νήσων, διὰ τὸ
ἔχειν πολλὰς ἐξοχὰς,
ἃς κέρατα καλοῦσι, Κεραστία
ὠνομάσθη. (And it was also
called Κεραστία, according to
Androcles in his Book “On
Cyprus”, because men lived
in it who had horns; but
according to Xenagoras in his
“On Islands”, because they
had many protuberances, which
they call horns, for this reason
it was named Κεραστία). Even
supposing the etymology to be
a fable, is the fact therefore
on which it was based bound
to be mythical too? Again
Pollux, Onomast. bk. IV. ch.
25., says, Κέρατα, ἐν τῷ
τόπῳ τῶν κεράτων περὶ τὸ
μέτωπου πωρώδεις ἐκφύσης, (horns,—a sort of
callous outgrowths at the
place where horns grow on
the forehead). The words
succeeding περὶ τὸ δέρμα (on
the skin) are no doubt more
appropriately taken with ἕρπης
(creeping eruption) that comes
next after them. In Sextus
Placitus Papyriensis, ch. XI.
5. we read: Elephantis stercus
illitum omnes tumores emendat,
et duritias, quae in fronte
nascuntur, mire tollit, (Elephant’s
dung rubbed on cures
all swellings, and removes in
a wonderful way the callosities
that grow on the forehead),
but this really and truly can
only be held applicable to
cutaneous tubercles.)